楞嚴經 卷第六・耳根圓通The Śūraṅgama Sūtra · Fascicle Six: Perfect Penetration through the Ear Faculty

〔T19 0128b10〕
心要Essence

觀世音說:彼佛「教我從聞思修入三摩地」。

「初於聞中入流亡所;所入既寂,動靜二相了然不生。如是漸增,聞所聞盡;盡聞不住,覺所覺空;空覺極圓,空所空滅。生滅既滅,寂滅現前」。

二殊勝

「上合十方諸佛本妙覺心,與佛如來同一慈力。」

「下合十方一切六道眾生,與諸眾生同一悲仰。」

慈力現三十二應。悲仰施十四無畏。

求什麼,現什麼身

求什麼,就現什麼身。佛、獨覺、緣覺、聲聞。梵王到四天王太子。人王到童女。天龍八部,人與非人。

「皆以三昧聞薰聞修無作妙力自在成就。」

於我身心

「由我不自觀音以觀觀者,令彼十方苦惱眾生觀其音聲即得解脫。」

火不能燒。水不能溺。鬼不能害。刀「猶如割水,亦如吹光」。

持一名,與持六十二恒河沙名,「二人福德正等無異」。

「是名十四施無畏力,福備眾生。」

四不思議

「十方微塵國土,皆名我為施無畏者。」

「求三昧得三昧,求長壽得長壽,如是乃至求大涅槃得大涅槃」。

「佛問圓通,我從耳門圓照三昧緣心自在,因入流相得三摩提,成就菩提,斯為第一。」

諸佛交光

十方如來「五體同放寶光」,「交光相羅,如寶絲網」。

佛命文殊:二十五門「實無優劣、前後差別」。「二十五行誰當其根?」

文殊揀選

「歸元性無二,方便有多門。」

「初心入三昧,遲速不同倫」。

二十四門,二十四問:「云何獲圓通?」

此方真教體

「此方真教體,清淨在音聞;欲取三摩提,實以聞中入。」

十方擊鼓,十處一時聞:圓。隔牆聽響,遠近都聞:通。無聲不是無聞:常。

「將聞持佛佛,何不自聞聞?」

「一根既返源,六根成解脫。」

「旋汝倒聞機,反聞聞自性,性成無上道,圓通實如是。」

「成就涅槃心,觀世音為最。」

阿難為末劫問

「我雖未度,願度末劫一切眾生。」

「云何令其安立道場,遠諸魔事?」

佛答:「攝心為戒、因戒生定、因定發慧,是則名為三無漏學。」

其心不婬,其心不殺,其心不偷

其心不婬。其心不殺。其心不偷。不大妄語。

「汝修三昧本出塵勞,婬心不除,塵不可出。」

「如蒸沙石欲其成飯,經百千劫秖名熱沙。」

「自塞其耳,高聲大叫求人不聞」。

「水灌漏巵,欲求其滿」。

「刻人糞為栴檀形,欲求香氣無有是處。」

「心如直絃,一切真實,入三摩提永無魔事。」

「如我此說,名為佛說;不如此說,即波旬說。」

Avalokiteśvara says: that buddha “taught me to enter samādhi from hearing, reflection, and cultivation.”

“At first, within hearing, I entered the stream and let the object of hearing vanish; what was entered being still, the two appearances of motion and stillness clearly did not arise. Advancing gradually in this way, hearing and what is heard were both exhausted; not dwelling even where hearing was exhausted, awareness and what it is aware of were both empty; when emptiness and awareness reached their utmost completeness, the emptying and what is emptied were also both extinguished. Arising and ceasing having ceased, stillness-and-extinction appeared before me.”

The Two Excellences

“Above, joining the fundamental wondrous awakened mind of all the buddhas of the ten directions, I have the same power of kindness as the buddhas, the tathāgatas.”

“Below, joining all beings of the six destinies in the ten directions, I have the same yearning compassion as all beings.”

The power of kindness manifests the thirty-two responses. The yearning compassion bestows the fourteen fearlessnesses.

Whatever Is Sought, That Body Appears

Whatever is sought, that body appears. Buddha, solitary awakened one, one awakened through conditions, śrāvaka. From the Brahmā king to the princes of the four heavenly kings. From human king to young girl. Devas, dragons, the eight classes; humans and non-humans.

“All are accomplished at ease by the wondrous power without contrivance of samādhi, of hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation.”

In My Body and Mind

“Because I do not observe sound itself but observe the one who observes, I enable the suffering and afflicted beings of the ten directions, observing their voices, to be liberated at once.”

Fire cannot burn. Water cannot drown. Ghosts cannot harm. Blades are “like cutting water, or like blowing on light.”

To hold one name, and to hold the names of sixty-two Ganges-sands of Dharma princes: for the two, “blessing and virtue exactly equal, without difference.”

“These are called the power of the fourteen bestowals of fearlessness, blessing and virtue provided to beings.”

Inconceivable, Without Contrivance

“In all the lands of the ten directions, as many as fine dust-motes, I am called the bestower of fearlessness.”

“Those who seek samādhi obtain samādhi, those who seek long life obtain long life, and so on up to those who seek great nirvāṇa obtaining great nirvāṇa.”

“The Buddha asks about perfect penetration; I, from the ear gate, by the samādhi of perfect illumination, the conditioning mind at ease, through the appearance of entering the stream attained samādhi and accomplished bodhi—this is foremost.”

The Buddhas’ Lights Cross

The tathāgatas of the ten directions “sent forth jeweled light together from the five parts of their bodies”; “light and light crossing and interlacing were like a net of jeweled threads.”

The Buddha commands Mañjuśrī: among the twenty-five gates there is “truly no difference of superior and inferior, or of before and after.” “Of these twenty-five practices, which suits his faculty?”

Mañjuśrī Chooses

“Returning to the source, the nature is not two, yet the expedient means have many gates.”

“When beginners enter samādhi, slow and fast are not the same.”

Twenty-four gates, twenty-four questions: “how could one attain perfect penetration?”

The True Substance of Teaching in This Land

“The true substance of teaching in this land is pure in sound and hearing; wishing to attain samādhi, one truly should enter through hearing.”

Drums struck in the ten directions, heard in ten places at one time: complete. Sounds heard through a wall, far and near alike: penetrating. No sound is not no hearing: constant.

“You use hearing to hold the Dharma-gates of buddha after buddha; why not hear for yourself the nature that hears?”

“Once one faculty has returned to its source, the six faculties all become liberated.”

“Turn back your inverted hearing-mechanism, and turn hearing back to hear the self-nature that hears; the self-nature accomplishes the unsurpassed path; perfect penetration truly is like this.”

“To accomplish the mind of nirvāṇa, Avalokiteśvara is supreme.”

Ānanda Asks for the Last Kalpa

“Although I am not yet delivered, I vow to deliver all beings of the final kalpa.”

“How are they to establish the bodhimaṇḍa, keep far from the doings of Māra?”

The Buddha answers: “gathering in the mind is precept, from precept arises concentration, from concentration wisdom is brought forth; this is called the three trainings without outflows.”

Minds That Do Not Lust, Do Not Kill, Do Not Steal

Minds that do not lust. Minds that do not kill. Minds that do not steal. No great false speech.

“You cultivate samādhi originally to leave the toils of the dusts; if the lustful mind is not removed, the toils of the dusts cannot be left.”

“It is like steaming sand and stones wishing them to become rice: after a hundred thousand kalpas, they can only be called hot sand.”

“Stops up his own ears and shouts loudly, hoping that others will not hear.”

“Pouring water into a leaking vessel, hoping to fill it.”

“Like carving human excrement into the form of sandalwood and hoping for fragrance: there is no such possibility.”

“Minds like a straight bowstring, true in everything, they enter samādhi and are forever without the doings of Māra.”

“What I say thus is called the Buddha’s word; what is not said thus is the word of Pāpīyān.”

原典Canonical · verbatim

大唐神龍元年龍集乙巳五月己卯朔二十三日辛丑中天竺沙門般剌蜜帝於廣州制止道場譯出·菩薩戒弟子前正諫大夫同中書門下平章事清河房融筆授·烏長國沙門彌伽釋迦譯語《大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經》〈卷第六・耳根圓通〉· 大正藏 T19n0945〔起 T19 0128b10〕。段/行首〔T19 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨。

〔T19 0128b10〕大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經卷第六〔一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行〕 唐天竺沙門般剌蜜帝譯 爾時,觀世音菩薩即從座起,頂禮佛足而白佛言:「世尊!憶念我昔無數恒河沙劫,於時有佛出現於世,名觀世音。我於彼佛發菩提心,彼佛教我從聞思修入三摩地。初於聞中入流亡所;所入既寂,動靜二相了然不生。如是漸增,聞所聞盡;盡聞不住,覺所覺空;空覺極圓,空所空滅。生滅既滅,寂滅現前,忽然超越世出世間,十方圓明,獲二殊勝:一者、上合十方諸佛本妙覺心,與佛如來同一慈力。二者、下合十方一切六道眾生,與諸眾生同一悲仰。 「世尊!由我供養觀音如來,蒙彼如來授我如幻聞薰聞修金剛三昧。與佛如來同慈力故,令我身成三十二應入諸國土。世尊!若諸菩薩入三摩地,進修無漏勝解現圓;我現佛身而為說法,令其解脫。若諸有學寂靜妙明,勝妙現圓;我於彼前,現獨覺身而為說法,令其解脫。若諸有學斷十二緣,緣斷勝性,勝妙現圓;我於彼前,現緣覺身而為說法,令其解脫。若諸有學得四諦空,修道入滅,勝性現圓;我於彼前,現聲聞身而為說法,令其解脫。若諸眾生欲心明悟,不犯欲塵,欲身清淨;我於彼前,現梵王身而為說法,令其解脫。若諸眾生欲為天主,統領諸天;我於彼前,現帝釋身而為說法,令其成就。若諸眾生欲身自在,遊行十方;我於彼前,現自在天身而為說法,令其成就。若諸眾生欲身自在,飛行虛空;我於彼前,現大自在天身而為說法,令其成就。若諸眾生愛統鬼神,救護國土;我於彼前,現天大將軍身而為說法,令其成就。若諸眾生愛統世界,保護眾生;我於彼前,現四天王身而為說法,令其成就。若諸眾生愛生天宮,驅使鬼神;我於彼前,現四天王國太子身而為說法,令其成就。若諸眾生樂為人主;我於彼前,現人王身而為說法,令其成就。若諸眾生愛主族姓,世間推讓;我於彼前,現長者身而為說法,令其成就。若諸眾生愛談名言,清淨自居;我於彼前,現居士身而為說法,令其成就。若諸眾生愛治國土,剖斷邦邑;我於彼前,現宰官身而為說法,令其成就。若諸眾生愛諸數術,攝衛自居;我於彼前,現婆羅門身而為說法,令其成就。若有男子好學出家,持諸戒律;我於彼前,現比丘身而為說法,令其成就。若有女子好學出家,持諸禁戒;我於彼前,現比丘尼身而為說法,令其成就。若有男子樂持五戒;我於彼前,現優婆塞身而為說法,令其成就。若復女子五戒自居;我於彼前,現優婆夷身而為說法,令其成就。若有女人內政立身,以修家國;我於彼前,現女主身及國夫人、命婦、大家而為說法,令其成就。若有眾生不壞男根;我於彼前,現童男身而為說法,令其成就。若有處女愛樂處身,不求侵暴;我於彼前,現童女身而為說法,令其成就。若有諸天樂出天倫;我現天身而為說法,令其成就。若有諸龍樂出龍倫;我現龍身而為說法,令其成就。若有藥叉樂度本倫;我於彼前,現藥叉身而為說法,令其成就。若乾闥婆樂脫其倫;我於彼前,現乾闥婆身而為說法,令其成就。若阿修羅樂脫其倫;我於彼前,現阿修羅身而為說法,令其成就。若緊陀羅樂脫其倫;我於彼前,現緊陀羅身而為說法,令其成就。若摩呼羅伽樂脫其倫;我於彼前,現摩呼羅伽身而為說法,令其成就。若諸眾生樂人修人;我現人身而為說法,令其成就。若諸非人——有形無形、有想無想樂度其倫;我於彼前,皆現其身而為說法,令其成就。是名妙淨三十二應入國土身,皆以三昧聞薰聞修無作妙力自在成就。 〔T19 0129a25〕「世尊!我復以此聞薰聞修金剛三昧無作妙力,與諸十方三世六道一切眾生同悲仰故,令諸眾生於我身心獲十四種無畏功德:一者、由我不自觀音以觀觀者,令彼十方苦惱眾生觀其音聲即得解脫。二者、知見旋復,令諸眾生設入大火火不能燒。三者、觀聽旋復,令諸眾生大水所漂水不能溺。四者、斷滅妄想心無殺害,令諸眾生入諸鬼國鬼不能害。五者、薰聞成聞,六根銷復同於聲聽,能令眾生臨當被害刀段段壞,使其兵戈猶如割水,亦如吹光,性無搖動。六者、聞薰精明明遍法界,則諸幽暗性不能全,能令眾生藥叉、羅剎、鳩槃茶鬼及毘舍遮、富單那等,雖近其傍目不能視。七者、音性圓銷,觀聽返入離諸塵妄,能令眾生禁繫枷鎖所不能著。八者、滅音圓聞遍生慈力,能令眾生經過嶮路賊不能劫。九者、薰聞離塵色所不劫,能令一切多婬眾生遠離貪欲。十者、純音無塵,根境圓融無對所對,能令一切忿恨眾生離諸嗔恚。十一者、銷塵旋明,法界身心猶如瑠璃朗徹無礙,能令一切昏鈍性障諸阿顛迦,永離癡暗。十二者、融形復聞,不動道場涉入世間不壞世界,能遍十方供養微塵諸佛如來,各各佛邊為法王子;能令法界無子眾生欲求男者,誕生福德智慧之男。十三者、六根圓通明照無二,含十方界,立大圓鏡空如來藏,承順十方微塵如來祕密法門受領無失;能令法界無子眾生欲求女者,誕生端正福德柔順眾人愛敬有相之女。十四者、此三千大千世界百億日月,現住世間諸法王子有六十二恒河沙數,修法垂範教化眾生,隨順眾生方便智慧各各不同。由我所得圓通本根發妙耳門,然後身心微妙含容遍周法界,能令眾生持我名號,與彼共持六十二恒河沙諸法王子,二人福德正等無異。世尊!我一名號與彼眾多名號無異,由我修習得真圓通。是名十四施無畏力,福備眾生。 「世尊!我又獲是圓通,修證無上道故,又能善獲四不思議無作妙德:一者、由我初獲妙妙聞心,心精遺聞,見、聞、覺、知不能分隔,成一圓融清淨寶覺。故我能現眾多妙容,能說無邊祕密神呪。其中或現一首、三首、五首、七首、九首、十一首,如是乃至一百八首,千首、萬首、八萬四千爍迦囉首。二臂、四臂、六臂、八臂、十臂、十二臂、十四、十六、十八、二十、至二十四,如是乃至一百八臂,千臂、萬臂、八萬四千母陀羅臂。二目、三目、四目、九目、如是乃至一百八目,千目、萬目、八萬四千清淨寶目。或慈、或威、或定、或慧;救護眾生得大自在。二者、由我聞思脫出六塵,如聲度垣不能為礙。故我妙能現一一形、誦一一呪,其形、其呪能以無畏施諸眾生。是故十方微塵國土,皆名我為施無畏者。三者、由我修習本妙圓通清淨本根,所遊世界皆令眾生捨身珍寶求我哀愍。四者、我得佛心證於究竟,能以珍寶種種供養十方如來,傍及法界六道眾生:求妻得妻,求子得子,求三昧得三昧,求長壽得長壽,如是乃至求大涅槃得大涅槃。 「佛問圓通,我從耳門圓照三昧緣心自在,因入流相得三摩提,成就菩提,斯為第一。世尊!彼佛如來歎我善得圓通法門,於大會中授記我為觀世音號。由我觀聽十方圓明,故觀音名遍十方界。」 爾時,世尊於師子座,從其五體同放寶光,遠灌十方微塵如來及法王子諸菩薩頂。彼諸如來亦於五體同放寶光,從微塵方來灌佛頂,并灌會中諸大菩薩及阿羅漢。林木池沼皆演法音,交光相羅,如寶絲網。是諸大眾得未曾有,一切普獲金剛三昧。即時天雨百寶蓮華,青黃赤白間錯紛糅,十方虛空成七寶色。此娑婆界,大地山河俱時不現,唯見十方微塵國土合成一界,梵唄詠歌自然敷奏。於是如來告文殊師利法王子:「汝今觀此二十五無學諸大菩薩及阿羅漢,各說最初成道方便,皆言修習真實圓通;彼等修行,實無優劣、前後差別。我今欲令阿難開悟,二十五行誰當其根?兼我滅後,此界眾生入菩薩乘求無上道,何方便門得易成就?」 〔T19 0130a14〕文殊師利法王子奉佛慈旨,即從座起,頂禮佛足,承佛威神,說偈對佛: 「覺海性澄圓,圓澄覺元妙; 元明照生所,所立照性亡。 迷妄有虛空,依空立世界。 想澄成國土,知覺乃眾生。 空生大覺中,如海一漚發; 有漏微塵國,皆從空所生。 漚滅空本無,況復諸三有? 歸元性無二,方便有多門。 聖性無不通,順逆皆方便; 初心入三昧,遲速不同倫: 色想結成塵,精了不能徹, 如何不明徹,於是獲圓通? 音聲雜語言,但伊名句味, 一非含一切,云何獲圓通? 香以合中知,離則元無有, 不恒其所覺,云何獲圓通? 味性非本然,要以味時有, 其覺不恒一,云何獲圓通? 觸以所觸明,無所不明觸, 合離性非定,云何獲圓通? 法稱為內塵:憑塵必有所, 能所非遍涉,云何獲圓通? 見性雖洞然,明前不明後, 四維虧一半,云何獲圓通? 鼻息出入通,現前無交氣, 支離匪涉入,云何獲圓通? 舌非入無端,因味生覺了, 味亡了無有,云何獲圓通? 身與所觸同,各非圓覺觀, 涯量不冥會,云何獲圓通? 知根雜亂思,湛了終無見, 想念不可脫,云何獲圓通? 識見雜三和,詰本稱非相, 自體先無定,云何獲圓通? 心聞洞十方,生于大因力, 初心不能入,云何獲圓通? 鼻想本權機,秖令攝心住, 住成心所住,云何獲圓通? 說法弄音文,開悟先成者, 名句非無漏,云何獲圓通? 持犯但束身,非身無所束, 元非遍一切,云何獲圓通? 神通本宿因,何關法分別, 念緣非離物,云何獲圓通? 若以地性觀,堅礙非通達, 有為非聖性,云何獲圓通? 若以水性觀,想念非真實, 如如非覺觀,云何獲圓通? 若以火性觀,厭有非真離, 非初心方便,云何獲圓通? 若以風性觀,動寂非無對, 對非無上覺,云何獲圓通? 若以空性觀。昏鈍先非覺, 無覺異菩提,云何獲圓通? 若以識性觀,觀識非常住, 存心乃虛妄,云何獲圓通? 諸行是無常,念性元生滅, 因果今殊感,云何獲圓通? 我今白世尊:佛出娑婆界, 此方真教體,清淨在音聞; 欲取三摩提,實以聞中入。 離苦得解脫,良哉觀世音! 於恒沙劫中,入微塵佛國, 得大自在力,無畏施眾生。 妙音、觀世音、梵音、海潮音, 救世悉安寧,出世獲常住。 我今啟如來,如觀音所說。 譬如人靜居,十方俱擊皷, 十處一時聞,此則圓真實。 目非觀障外,口、鼻亦復然。 身以合方知,心念紛無緒; 〔T19 0131a01〕隔垣聽音響,遐邇俱可聞; 五根所不齊,是則通真實。 音聲性動靜,聞中為有無; 無聲號無聞,非實聞無性。 聲無既無滅,聲有亦非生; 生滅二圓離,是則常真實。 縱令在夢想,不為不思無, 覺觀出思惟,身心不能及。 今此娑婆國,聲論得宣明, 眾生迷本聞,循聲故流轉。 阿難縱強記,不免落邪思, 豈非隨所淪,旋流獲無妄? 阿難汝諦聽:我承佛威力, 宣說金剛王、如幻不思議、 佛母真三昧。汝聞微塵佛, 一切祕密門,欲漏不先除, 畜聞成過誤。將聞持佛佛, 何不自聞聞?聞非自然生, 因聲有名字。旋聞與聲脫, 能脫欲誰名?一根既返源, 六根成解脫。見、聞如幻翳, 三界若空花。聞復翳根除, 塵銷覺圓淨;淨極光通達, 寂照含虛空。却來觀世間, 猶如夢中事。摩登伽在夢, 誰能留汝形?如世巧幻師, 幻作諸男女,雖見諸根動, 要以一機抽。息機歸寂然, 諸幻成無性。六根亦如是, 元依一精明,分成六和合, 一處成休復,六用皆不成。 塵垢應念銷,成圓明淨妙, 餘塵尚諸學,明極即如來。 大眾及阿難!旋汝倒聞機, 反聞聞自性,性成無上道, 圓通實如是。此是微塵佛, 一路涅槃門。過去諸如來, 斯門已成就;現在諸菩薩, 今各入圓明;未來修學人, 當依如是法。我亦從中證, 非唯觀世音。誠如佛世尊, 詢我諸方便,以救諸末劫, 求出世間人。成就涅槃心, 觀世音為最。自餘諸方便, 皆是佛威神。即事捨塵勞, 非是長修學,淺深同說法。 頂禮如來藏,無漏不思議, 願加被未來,於此門無惑。 方便易成就,堪以教阿難, 及末劫沈淪,但以此根修, 圓通超餘者,真實心如是。」 於是阿難及諸大眾,身心了然,得大開示,觀佛菩提及大涅槃;猶如有人,因事遠遊未得歸還,明了其家所歸道路。普會大眾,天龍八部、有學二乘、及諸一切新發心菩薩,其數凡有十恒河沙,皆得本心,遠塵離垢,獲法眼淨。性比丘尼聞說偈已,成阿羅漢。無量眾生,皆發無等等阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。 阿難整衣服,於大眾中合掌頂禮。心迹圓明,悲欣交集,欲益未來諸眾生故,稽首白佛:「大悲世尊!我今已悟成佛法門,是中修行得無疑惑,常聞如來說如是言:『自未得度先度人者,菩薩發心;自覺已圓能覺他者,如來應世。』我雖未度,願度末劫一切眾生。世尊!此諸眾生去佛漸遠,邪師說法如恒河沙,欲攝其心入三摩地,云何令其安立道場,遠諸魔事?於菩提心得無退屈?」 爾時,世尊於大眾中,稱讚阿難:「善哉!善哉!如汝所問安立道場,救護眾生末劫沈溺。汝今諦聽,當為汝說。」阿難、大眾,唯然奉教。 佛告阿難:「汝常聞我毘奈耶中,宣說修行三決定義,所謂攝心為戒、因戒生定、因定發慧,是則名為三無漏學。 「阿難!云何攝心我名為戒? 「若諸世界六道眾生,其心不婬,則不隨其生死相續。汝修三昧本出塵勞,婬心不除,塵不可出。縱有多智,禪定現前,如不斷婬,必落魔道:上品魔王,中品魔民,下品魔女。彼等諸魔亦有徒眾,各各自謂成無上道。我滅度後,末法之中多此魔民,熾盛世間。廣行貪婬,為善知識,令諸眾生落愛見坑,失菩提路。汝教世人修三摩地,先斷心婬,是名如來先佛世尊第一決定清淨明誨。 「是故阿難!若不斷婬修禪定者,如蒸沙石欲其成飯,經百千劫秖名熱沙。何以故?此非飯本,石沙成故。汝以婬身求佛妙果,縱得妙悟皆是婬根。根本成婬,輪轉三途必不能出。如來涅槃何路修證?必使婬機身心俱斷,斷性亦無;於佛菩提斯可希冀。如我此說,名為佛說;不如此說,即波旬說。 〔T19 0132a03〕「阿難!又諸世界六道眾生,其心不殺,則不隨其生死相續。汝修三昧本出塵勞,殺心不除,塵不可出。縱有多智、禪定現前,如不斷殺,必落神道:上品之人為大力鬼,中品即為飛行夜叉、諸鬼帥等,下品當為地行羅剎。彼諸鬼神亦有徒眾,各各自謂成無上道。我滅度後末法之中,多此神鬼熾盛世間,自言食肉得菩提路。阿難!我令比丘食五淨肉,此肉皆我神力化生,本無命根。汝婆羅門地多蒸濕,加以沙石,草菜不生;我以大悲神力所加,因大慈悲假名為肉,汝得其味。奈何如來滅度之後,食眾生肉,名為釋子?汝等當知是食肉人,縱得心開似三摩地,皆大羅剎,報終必沈生死苦海,非佛弟子。如是之人,相殺、相吞、相食未已,云何是人得出三界?汝教世人修三摩地,次斷殺生;是名如來先佛世尊第二決定清淨明誨。 「是故阿難!若不斷殺修禪定者,譬如有人自塞其耳,高聲大叫求人不聞,此等名為欲隱彌露。清淨比丘及諸菩薩,於岐路行不踏生草,況以手拔?云何大悲,取諸眾生血肉充食?若諸比丘不服東方絲綿絹帛,及是此土靴履裘毳、乳酪醍醐,如是比丘於世真脫,酬還宿債,不遊三界。何以故?服其身分皆為彼緣。如人食其地中百穀,足不離地。必使身心,於諸眾生若身、身分,身心二途不服不食,我說是人真解脫者。如我此說,名為佛說;不如此說,即波旬說。 「阿難!又復世界六道眾生,其心不偷,則不隨其生死相續。汝修三昧本出塵勞,偷心不除,塵不可出。縱有多智、禪定現前,如不斷偷,必落邪道:上品精靈,中品妖魅,下品邪人、諸魅所著。彼等群邪亦有徒眾,各各自謂成無上道。我滅度後末法之中,多此妖邪熾盛世間。潛匿姦欺,稱善知識,各自謂己得上人法。詃惑無識,恐令失心,所過之處,其家耗散。我教比丘循方乞食,令其捨貪,成菩薩道。諸比丘等不自熟食,寄於殘生,旅泊三界,示一往還去已無返。云何賊人假我衣服、禆販如來?造種種業,皆言佛法。却非出家具戒比丘,為小乘道。由是疑誤無量眾生,墮無間獄。若我滅後,其有比丘發心決定修三摩提,能於如來形像之前,身然一燈,燒一指節,及於身上爇一香炷,我說是人無始宿債一時酬畢,長挹世間,永脫諸漏。雖未即明無上覺路,是人於法已決定心。若不為此捨身微因,縱成無為,必還生人酬其宿債。如我馬麥,正等無異。汝教世人修三摩地,後斷偷盜;是名如來先佛世尊第三決定清淨明誨。 「是故阿難!若不斷偷修禪定者,譬如有人水灌漏巵,欲求其滿,縱經塵劫終無平復。若諸比丘,衣鉢之餘分寸不畜,乞食餘分施餓眾生,於大集會合掌禮眾,有人捶罵同於稱讚。必使身心二俱捐捨,身肉骨血與眾生共。不將如來不了義說迴為己解,以誤初學。佛印是人,得真三昧。如我所說,名為佛說;不如此說,即波旬說。 「阿難!如是世界六道眾生,雖則身心無殺、盜、婬,三行已圓;若大妄語,即三摩提不得清淨,成愛見魔,失如來種。所謂未得謂得,未證言證,或求世間尊勝第一。謂前人言:『我今已得須陀洹果、斯陀含果、阿那含果、阿羅漢道、辟支佛乘、十地、地前諸位菩薩。』求彼禮懺,貪其供養,是一顛迦,銷滅佛種。如人以刀斷多羅木,佛記是人永殞善根,無復知見,沈三苦海,不成三昧。我滅度後,勅諸菩薩及阿羅漢,應身生彼末法之中,作種種形度諸輪轉——或作沙門、白衣居士、人王、宰官、童男、童女,如是乃至婬女、寡婦、姦偷、屠販——與其同事稱歎佛乘,令其身心入三摩地,終不自言『我真菩薩、真阿羅漢』,泄佛密因,輕言未學;唯除命終,陰有遺付。云何是人惑亂眾生,成大妄語?汝教世人修三摩地,後復斷除諸大妄語,是名如來先佛世尊第四決定清淨明誨。 「是故阿難!若不斷其大妄語者,如刻人糞為栴檀形,欲求香氣無有是處。我教比丘直心道場,於四威儀一切行中尚無虛假,云何自稱得上人法?譬如窮人妄號帝王,自取誅滅。況復法王,如何妄竊?因地不直,果招紆曲。求佛菩提,如噬臍人欲誰成就?若諸比丘心如直絃,一切真實,入三摩提永無魔事。我印是人,成就菩薩無上知覺。如我是說,名為佛說;不如此說,即波旬說。 大佛頂萬行首楞嚴經卷第六

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

唐般剌蜜帝譯《楞嚴經》卷第六,自卷題至卷尾題;觀世音菩薩述耳門圓通:從聞思修入三摩地,入流亡所以至寂滅現前,獲二殊勝,現三十二應身、施十四無畏、具四不思議無作妙德,二十五圓通至此而滿;世尊放光、諸佛同證,勅文殊師利料揀,文殊以偈歷評二十五門而獨選耳根,「此方真教體,清淨在音聞」〔T19 0130c18〕;阿難開悟,請問攝心,佛為說三無漏學與婬、殺、盜、大妄語四種決定清淨明誨收卷;段首(…)=大正藏頁·欄·行錨。

〔〇·卷題與譯署〕(0128b10)卷端題作「大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經卷第六〔一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行〕」〔T19 0128b10〕:經名是大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經,這是卷第六;題下夾注說,此經又名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,是從灌頂部中錄出、單獨流通的。譯署一行「唐天竺沙門般剌蜜帝譯」〔T19 0128b14〕——唐代天竺的沙門般剌蜜帝翻譯。大正藏本卷頭於卷題與譯署行皆無校記。

〔1·正敘因修〕(0128b15)這時,觀世音菩薩即從座位起身,頂禮佛足,對佛說:『世尊!我憶念往昔無數恒河沙劫以前,那時有佛出現於世,名為觀世音。我在那位佛前發菩提心。

〔1·正敘因修〕(0128b18)『那位佛教我從聞、思、修入三摩地。起初在聞之中,入於流而亡去所聞之境;所入之境既已寂然,動與靜兩種相狀便了然不生。像這樣漸漸增進,能聞與所聞都盡了;盡聞之處也不停住,能覺與所覺都空了;空與覺到了極圓之處,能空與所空也都滅了。

〔2·獲果德〕(0128b21)『生與滅既已滅盡,寂滅便現在眼前,忽然超越了世間與出世間,十方圓滿明徹,獲得兩種殊勝:第一,上合十方諸佛本妙覺心,與佛如來同一慈力;第二,下合十方一切六道眾生,與諸眾生同一悲仰。

〔3·三十二應〕(0128b26)『世尊!由於我供養觀音如來,蒙那位如來傳授我如幻聞薰聞修金剛三昧;由於與佛如來同一慈力,使我身成就三十二種應化,進入諸國土。世尊!

『如果諸菩薩入三摩地,進修無漏,殊勝的解悟顯現圓滿,我就現佛身為他們說法,使他們解脫。

『如果諸有學之人寂靜妙明,殊勝妙境顯現圓滿,我就在他們面前現獨覺身為他們說法,使他們解脫。

『如果諸有學之人斷十二因緣,因緣既斷而顯殊勝之性,殊勝妙境顯現圓滿,我就在他們面前現緣覺身為他們說法,使他們解脫。

『如果諸有學之人得四諦空,修道入於寂滅,殊勝之性顯現圓滿,我就在他們面前現聲聞身為他們說法,使他們解脫。

『如果諸眾生欲心明白覺悟,不犯欲塵,想要身得清淨,我就在他們面前現梵王身為他們說法,使他們解脫。

『如果諸眾生想作天主,統領諸天,我就在他們面前現帝釋身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果諸眾生想要身得自在,遊行十方,我就在他們面前現自在天身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果諸眾生想要身得自在,飛行虛空,我就在他們面前現大自在天身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果諸眾生愛好統領鬼神,救護國土,我就在他們面前現天大將軍身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果諸眾生愛好統領世界,保護眾生,我就在他們面前現四天王身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果諸眾生愛好生於天宮,驅使鬼神,我就在他們面前現四天王國太子身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果諸眾生樂於作人間之主,我就在他們面前現人王身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果諸眾生愛好主持族姓,為世間所推讓,我就在他們面前現長者身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果諸眾生愛好談論名理言說,以清淨自處,我就在他們面前現居士身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果諸眾生愛好治理國土,剖斷邦邑之事,我就在他們面前現宰官身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果諸眾生愛好種種數術,以攝生自衛自處,我就在他們面前現婆羅門身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果有男子好學出家,持守諸戒律,我就在他們面前現比丘身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果有女子好學出家,持守諸禁戒,我就在她們面前現比丘尼身為她們說法,使她們成就。

『如果有男子樂於受持五戒,我就在他們面前現優婆塞身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果又有女子以五戒自處,我就在她們面前現優婆夷身為她們說法,使她們成就。

『如果有女人以內政立身,以此修治家國,我就在她們面前現女主身以及國夫人、命婦、大家之身為她們說法,使她們成就。

『如果有眾生不壞男根,我就在他們面前現童男身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果有處女愛樂保持處女之身,不求侵暴,我就在她們面前現童女身為她們說法,使她們成就。

『如果有諸天樂於出離天的族類,我就現天身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果有諸龍樂於出離龍的族類,我就現龍身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果有藥叉樂於度脫本來的族類,我就在他們面前現藥叉身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果乾闥婆樂於脫離其族類,我就在他們面前現乾闥婆身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果阿修羅樂於脫離其族類,我就在他們面前現阿修羅身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果緊陀羅樂於脫離其族類,我就在他們面前現緊陀羅身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果摩呼羅伽樂於脫離其族類,我就在他們面前現摩呼羅伽身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果諸眾生樂於作人、修人道,我就現人身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『如果諸非人——有形的、無形的、有想的、無想的——樂於度脫其族類,我就在他們面前都現其身為他們說法,使他們成就。

『這名為妙淨三十二應入國土身,都是以三昧聞薰聞修的無作妙力,自在成就的。

〔4·十四無畏〕(0129a25)『世尊!我又以這聞薰聞修金剛三昧的無作妙力,由於與十方三世六道一切眾生同一悲仰,使諸眾生在我身心之中獲得十四種無畏功德:

『第一,由於我不自己觀聽聲音,而是觀那能觀者,使那十方受苦惱的眾生觀其音聲,即得解脫。

『第二,知見旋轉復歸,使諸眾生縱然入於大火,火也不能焚燒。

『第三,觀聽旋轉復歸,使諸眾生被大水所漂,水也不能淹溺。

『第四,斷滅妄想,心無殺害,使諸眾生入於諸鬼之國,鬼也不能加害。

『第五,薰聞成就聞性,六根消融復歸,同於聲聽,能使眾生臨到將被殺害之時,刀一段段壞去,使那兵戈如同割水,又如吹光,其性毫無搖動。

『第六,聞薰而精明,明遍法界,那麼一切幽暗之性都不能保全,能使眾生遇到藥叉、羅剎、鳩槃茶鬼以及毘舍遮、富單那等,雖然靠近身旁,眼也不能看見。

『第七,音性圓滿消融,觀聽返入,離開諸塵妄,能使眾生禁繫枷鎖都不能附著。

『第八,滅音而圓聞,遍生慈力,能使眾生經過險路,賊也不能劫掠。

『第九,薰聞而離塵,色不能劫奪,能使一切多婬的眾生遠離貪欲。

『第十,純音無塵,根與境圓融,無能對與所對,能使一切忿恨的眾生離開種種嗔恚。

『第十一,銷塵而旋明,法界與身心猶如瑠璃,朗徹無礙,能使一切昏鈍、性有障礙的諸阿顛迦,永離癡暗。

『第十二,融化形礙而復歸於聞,不動道場而涉入世間,不壞世界,能遍於十方供養微塵數諸佛如來,在每一位佛身邊作法王子;能使法界中無子的眾生,想求男孩的,誕生福德智慧的男孩。

『第十三,六根圓通,明照無二,含容十方世界,立大圓鏡空如來藏,承順十方微塵如來的祕密法門,領受無失;能使法界中無子的眾生,想求女孩的,誕生端正、福德、柔順、為眾人愛敬、有相好的女孩。

『第十四,這三千大千世界中有百億日月,現住世間的諸法王子有六十二恒河沙數,修法垂範,教化眾生,隨順眾生,方便與智慧各各不同。由於我所得的圓通本根,發明妙耳門,然後身心微妙,含容周遍法界,能使眾生受持我的名號,與那受持六十二恒河沙諸法王子名號的人相比,兩人福德正等無異。世尊!我一個名號與那眾多名號無異,是由於我修習得到真正的圓通。

『這名為十四施無畏力,福德具備於眾生。

〔5·四不思議〕(0129c04)『世尊!我又由於獲得這圓通,修證無上道的緣故,又能善獲四種不可思議的無作妙德:

〔5·四不思議〕(0129c05)『第一,由於我最初獲得妙妙聞心,心精遺離了聞,見、聞、覺、知不能分隔,成就一個圓融清淨的寶覺。所以我能現出眾多妙容,能說無邊的祕密神呪。其中或現一首、三首、五首、七首、九首、十一首,如是乃至一百零八首,千首、萬首、八萬四千爍迦囉首;二臂、四臂、六臂、八臂、十臂、十二臂、十四、十六、十八、二十,以至二十四,如是乃至一百零八臂,千臂、萬臂、八萬四千母陀羅臂;二目、三目、四目、九目,如是乃至一百零八目,千目、萬目、八萬四千清淨寶目。或慈、或威、或定、或慧,救護眾生,得大自在。

〔5·四不思議〕(0129c15)『第二,由於我以聞、思脫出六塵,如同聲音越過牆垣,牆垣不能為礙。所以我能妙現一一形相、誦一一神呪,那形、那呪能以無畏布施給眾生。因此十方微塵國土,都稱我為施無畏者。

〔5·四不思議〕(0129c19)『第三,由於我修習本妙圓通清淨本根,所遊歷的世界,都使眾生捨棄身上的珍寶,求我哀愍。

〔5·四不思議〕(0129c20)『第四,我得佛心,證於究竟,能以珍寶種種供養十方如來,旁及法界六道眾生:求妻得妻,求子得子,求三昧得三昧,求長壽得長壽,如是乃至求大涅槃得大涅槃。

〔6·總結釋成〕(0129c24)『佛問圓通之門,我從耳門圓照三昧,緣心自在,因入流之相得三摩提,成就菩提,這是第一!

〔6·總結釋成〕(0129c26)『世尊!那位佛如來讚歎我善得圓通法門,在大會之中授記我為觀世音之號。由於我觀聽十方圓明,所以觀音之名遍於十方世界。』

〔7·慶說難思〕(0129c29)這時,世尊在師子座上,從其五體一同放出寶光,遠遠灌注十方微塵如來以及法王子諸菩薩的頭頂。那些如來也從五體一同放出寶光,從微塵數的方所來灌佛頂,並灌會中諸大菩薩以及阿羅漢。林木池沼都演說法音,光光交錯相羅,如同寶絲之網。

〔7·慶說難思〕(0130a04)這些大眾得到從未有過的稀有之感,一切普遍獲得金剛三昧。當時天上雨下百寶蓮華,青、黃、赤、白交錯紛糅,十方虛空成為七寶之色。這娑婆世界的大地山河一時都不顯現,只見十方微塵國土合成一界,梵唄詠歌自然奏起。

〔8·佛勅文殊料揀〕(0130a08)於是如來告訴文殊師利法王子:『你現在觀察這二十五位無學的諸大菩薩以及阿羅漢,各自說最初成道的方便,都說修習真實圓通;他們的修行,實在沒有優劣、前後的差別。我現在想要使阿難開悟,這二十五種修行,哪一種合於他的根器?再者,我滅度之後,這個世界的眾生入菩薩乘、求無上道,從哪一種方便之門容易成就?』

〔9·說偈料揀·頌真妄雙源〕(0130a14)文殊師利法王子奉佛慈旨,即從座位起身,頂禮佛足,承佛威神,說偈對佛:

〔9·說偈料揀·頌真妄雙源〕(0130a17)

  覺海之性澄寂圓滿,圓滿澄寂的覺元本妙;
  本元之明起照而生出所照,所照一立,照性便亡失。
  迷妄而有虛空,依虛空而建立世界。
  妄想澄凝成為國土,知覺便是眾生。
  虛空生於大覺之中,如同大海中起一水泡;
  有漏的微塵數國土,都從虛空所生。
  水泡一滅,虛空本來無有,何況那三有呢?
  回歸本元,自性沒有兩樣,方便卻有多種門徑。
  聖性無所不通,順與逆都是方便;
  初發心的人入三昧,遲速卻不相同:

〔10·料揀諸聖〕(0130a27)

  色由妄想凝結成塵,精明了別不能透徹,
  怎能由那不明徹之物,於此獲得圓通?
  音聲夾雜語言,只是那名、句、味,
  一不能含容一切,怎能獲得圓通?
  香在相合之中才被知覺,離開便本來沒有,
  其所覺不能恆常,怎能獲得圓通?
  味性不是本然而有,必須在嘗味時才有,
  其覺不能恆常如一,怎能獲得圓通?
  觸因所觸之物才明顯,沒有所觸便顯不出觸,
  合與離,其性不定,怎能獲得圓通?
  法稱為內塵:憑藉塵境,必有所對,
  能與所不能周遍涉入,怎能獲得圓通?

  見性雖然洞然明徹,只明前方,不明後方,
  四方四隅缺了一半,怎能獲得圓通?
  鼻息出入通暢,現前出入之間卻沒有交接之氣,
  支離分散,不相涉入,怎能獲得圓通?
  舌入並非無端自有,因味才生起覺了,
  味一亡失,覺了便無有,怎能獲得圓通?
  身根與所觸之境相同,各自都不是圓滿的覺觀,
  有邊際限量而不能冥然契會,怎能獲得圓通?
  意知之根夾雜亂思,湛然明了終究不得現見,
  想念不可脫離,怎能獲得圓通?

  識見夾雜在三者和合之中,追究其本,稱不上有相,
  自體先就沒有定準,怎能獲得圓通?
  心聞洞徹十方,是從廣大的因地之力所生,
  初發心的人不能入,怎能獲得圓通?
  觀想鼻端本是權宜之機,只是使人攝心安住,
  安住便成了心有所住,怎能獲得圓通?
  說法是運用音聲文句,開悟的是先已成就的人,
  名與句不是無漏,怎能獲得圓通?
  持戒與犯戒只是約束身體,沒有身體便無所約束,
  本來不能周遍一切,怎能獲得圓通?
  神通本是宿世之因,與法的分別有何相關,
  憶念攀緣不能離物,怎能獲得圓通?

  如果以地性來觀,堅實障礙不能通達,
  有為之法不是聖性,怎能獲得圓通?
  如果以水性來觀,想念不是真實,
  如如之理不是覺觀所得,怎能獲得圓通?
  如果以火性來觀,厭離有法並非真正的出離,
  不是初心的方便,怎能獲得圓通?
  如果以風性來觀,動與寂並非沒有對待,
  有對待便不是無上覺,怎能獲得圓通?
  如果以空性來觀,昏昧遲鈍先就不是覺,
  無覺便異於菩提,怎能獲得圓通?
  如果以識性來觀,所觀之識不是常住,
  存心於識便是虛妄,怎能獲得圓通?
  諸行都是無常,念性本是生滅,
  因與果如今感得不同,怎能獲得圓通?

〔11·頌觀音圓通〕(0130c17)

  我今稟白世尊:佛出現於娑婆世界,
  此方真正的教體,清淨在於音聲之聞;
  想要取得三摩提,實在應從聞中而入。
  離苦而得解脫,善哉觀世音!
  在恒河沙數的劫中,入於微塵數的佛國,
  得到大自在之力,以無畏布施眾生。
  妙音、觀世音、梵音、海潮音,
  救度世間,悉得安寧,出離世間,獲得常住。

  我今啟白如來,正如觀音所說:
  譬如有人靜靜安居,十方同時擊鼓,
  十處一時都聽得到,這就是圓的真實。
  眼不能觀見障礙之外,口、鼻也是這樣。
  身根要相合才能知覺,心念紛亂沒有頭緒;
  隔著牆垣聽聲響,遠近都可以聽到;
  其餘五根所不能及,這就是通的真實。
  音聲之性有動有靜,在聞中成為有與無;
  沒有聲音便叫作無聞,並非真的聞沒有了自性。
  聲無時聞既不滅,聲有時聞也不生;
  生與滅兩者都圓滿遠離,這就是常的真實。

  縱然在睡夢之中,也不因為不思惟而無有,
  覺觀出於思惟之外,身與心都不能及。
  如今這娑婆國土,以聲音論說而得宣明,
  眾生迷失本來的聞性,隨逐聲音,所以流轉。
  阿難縱然強記,也不免落入邪思,
  豈不是隨著所沉淪之處,旋轉其流便可獲得無妄?

  阿難,你仔細聽:我承佛的威力,
  宣說金剛王、如幻不可思議、
  佛母真三昧。你聽聞微塵數佛的
  一切祕密法門,欲漏如不先除,
  積蓄多聞反成過誤。用聞去受持佛佛的法門,
  為何不自己聞那能聞之性?聞不是自然而生,
  是因聲音才有名字。旋轉聞性而與聲音脫離,
  那能脫者又要叫作什麼?一根既已返歸本源,
  六根便都成解脫。見、聞如同幻化的眼翳,
  三界有如空中之花。聞性一復,翳根便除,
  塵銷而覺圓滿清淨;淨到極處光明通達,
  寂而照,含容虛空。回頭再來觀看世間,
  就像夢中之事。摩登伽女也在夢中,
  誰能留住你的身形?如同世間巧妙的幻師,
  幻作出許多男女,雖然看見諸根在動,
  要靠一個機關牽抽。機關一停,歸於寂然,
  諸幻都成為無性。六根也是這樣,
  本來依於一精明,分成六種和合,
  一處休止復歸,六用便都不成。
  塵垢應念而銷,成就圓明淨妙,
  尚餘塵垢的仍屬有學,明到極處即是如來。

  大眾及阿難!旋轉你們顛倒的聞機,
  反聞那能聞的自性,自性成就無上道,
  圓通實在就是這樣。這是微塵數佛
  同一道路的涅槃之門。過去諸如來,
  由此門已經成就;現在諸菩薩,
  如今各入圓明;未來修學的人,
  應當依這樣的法。我也從此中證得,
  不只是觀世音。誠如佛世尊
  詢問我諸種方便,用以救度末劫中
  求出世間的人。要成就涅槃之心,
  觀世音最為殊勝。其餘種種方便,
  都是佛的威神。那些即就事相捨離塵勞的,
  並不是可長久修學、淺深之人共同可行的說法。

  頂禮如來藏,無漏不可思議,
  願加被未來眾生,對此門不生疑惑。
  這方便容易成就,堪可用來教導阿難,
  以及末劫中沈淪的人,只要以這一根修行,
  圓通便超過其餘,真實之心就是這樣。

〔12·時眾獲益〕(0131b23)於是阿難以及諸大眾,身心了然,得到大開示,觀見佛的菩提以及大涅槃;就像有人因事遠遊,尚未得以歸還,卻已明了回家所走的道路。普會大眾——天龍八部、有學二乘、以及一切新發心菩薩,其數共有十恒河沙——都得本心,遠塵離垢,獲法眼淨。性比丘尼聽說偈之後,成阿羅漢。無量眾生都發起無等等阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。

〔13·阿難觀時請問〕(0131c01)阿難整理衣服,在大眾之中合掌頂禮,心中所行之迹圓滿明了。

〔13·阿難觀時請問〕(0131c02)阿難悲喜交集,為了利益未來諸眾生,稽首對佛說:『大悲世尊!我如今已悟成佛法門,於此中修行已無疑惑。常聽如來說這樣的話:『自己尚未得度而先度他人的,是菩薩發心;自覺已圓滿而能覺他的,是如來應世。』我雖然尚未得度,願度末劫一切眾生。世尊!這些眾生離佛漸遠,邪師說法多如恒河沙,想要攝其心入三摩地,如何使他們安立道場,遠離諸魔事,於菩提心得無退屈?』

〔14·讚請許宣·總明三學〕(0131c10)這時,世尊在大眾之中稱讚阿難:『好啊!好啊!如你所問的安立道場,救護末劫沈溺的眾生。你現在仔細聽,當為你說。』阿難與大眾都應諾奉教。

〔14·讚請許宣·總明三學〕(0131c13)佛告訴阿難:『你常聽我在毘奈耶中宣說修行的三種決定義,就是攝心為戒,因戒生定,因定發慧,這就名為三無漏學。

〔15·離欲因〕(0131c15)『阿難!什麼叫作攝心而我稱之為戒?如果諸世界六道眾生,其心不婬,就不隨那生死相續。你修三昧,本為出離塵勞,婬心不除,塵勞便不可出。縱然有多智,禪定現前,如果不斷婬,必落魔道:上品成魔王,中品成魔民,下品成魔女。那些魔也有徒眾,各各自稱成就無上道。

〔15·離欲因〕(0131c20)『我滅度之後,末法之中多有這類魔民,熾盛於世間,廣行貪婬,充作善知識,使諸眾生落入愛見之坑,失去菩提之路。

〔15·離欲因〕(0131c22)『你教世人修三摩地,先要斷除心婬,這名為如來先佛世尊第一決定清淨明誨。

〔15·離欲因〕(0131c24)『所以,阿難!如果不斷婬而修禪定,就像蒸沙石想讓它成飯,經過百千劫,只能叫作熱沙。為什麼呢?這本不是飯的本料,是沙石所成的緣故。你以婬身求佛的妙果,縱然得到妙悟,也都是婬根;根本成了婬,輪轉三途,必不能出。如來涅槃,從何路修證?必須使婬機在身心上都斷,連斷性也無,對佛的菩提才可希冀。像我這樣說的,名為佛說;不像這樣說的,就是波旬說。

〔16·離殺因〕(0132a03)『阿難!又諸世界六道眾生,其心不殺,就不隨那生死相續。你修三昧,本為出離塵勞,殺心不除,塵勞便不可出。縱然有多智、禪定現前,如果不斷殺,必落神道:上品之人成為大力鬼,中品就成為飛行夜叉、諸鬼帥等,下品當成為地行羅剎。那些鬼神也有徒眾,各各自稱成就無上道。

〔16·離殺因〕(0132a08)『我滅度之後,末法之中多有這類神鬼熾盛於世間,自稱吃肉能得菩提之路。阿難!我令比丘食五淨肉,這肉都是我神力化生,本無命根。你們婆羅門之地多蒸濕,加以沙石,草菜不生;我以大悲神力所加,因大慈悲假名為肉,你們才得其滋味。為何如來滅度之後,吃眾生之肉,還名為釋子?你們應當知道,這些吃肉的人,縱然得到心開,似三摩地,都是大羅剎,報盡必沈生死苦海,不是佛弟子。這樣的人,互相殺、互相吞、互相食,無有了期,這種人怎能得出三界?

〔16·離殺因〕(0132a17)『你教世人修三摩地,其次要斷殺生,這名為如來先佛世尊第二決定清淨明誨。

〔16·離殺因〕(0132a19)『所以,阿難!如果不斷殺而修禪定,譬如有人自己塞住耳朵,高聲大叫,求人不聽見,這就叫作欲隱彌露。清淨的比丘以及諸菩薩,在岔路上行走,不踩生草,何況用手拔?怎能說是大悲,卻取眾生血肉充作食物?如果諸比丘不穿用東方的絲綿絹帛,以及此土的靴履裘毳、乳酪醍醐,這樣的比丘在世間真得解脫,酬還宿債,不遊三界。為什麼呢?穿用其身分,都成為與彼之緣;就像人吃那土地中的百穀,腳就不離開土地。必須使身心對於諸眾生的身與身分,身心兩途都不穿不食,我說這人是真解脫者。像我這樣說的,名為佛說;不像這樣說的,就是波旬說。

〔17·離盜因〕(0132b01)『阿難!又世界六道眾生,其心不偷,就不隨那生死相續。你修三昧,本為出離塵勞,偷心不除,塵勞便不可出。縱然有多智、禪定現前,如果不斷偷,必落邪道:上品成精靈,中品成妖魅,下品成邪人、為諸魅所附著。那些群邪也有徒眾,各各自稱成就無上道。我滅度之後,末法之中多有這類妖邪熾盛於世間,潛藏奸欺,自稱善知識,各自說自己已得上人法;誑惑無知之人,恐嚇使其失心,所過之處,其家耗散。

〔17·離盜因〕(0132b08)『我教比丘循方乞食,使他們捨離貪心,成就菩薩道。諸比丘等不自己煮食,寄託殘生,旅泊三界,示現一往一還,去了就不再返。為何賊人假借我的衣服,裨販如來,造種種業,都說是佛法?反而非議出家具戒的比丘,說是小乘之道。由此疑誤無量眾生,墮無間獄。如果我滅度之後,有比丘發心決定修三摩提,能在如來形像之前,身上燃一燈,燒一指節,以及在身上爇一炷香,我說這人無始以來的宿債一時酬畢,長辭世間,永脫諸漏。雖然尚未立即明白無上覺路,這人對於法已有決定之心。如果不作這捨身的微因,縱然成就無為,必還生為人,酬其宿債,如同我食馬麥一樣,正等無異。

〔17·離盜因〕(0132b20)『你教世人修三摩地,其後要斷偷盜,這名為如來先佛世尊第三決定清淨明誨。

〔17·離盜因〕(0132b21)『所以,阿難!如果不斷偷而修禪定,譬如有人以水灌注漏巵,想求它滿,縱然經過塵劫,終無滿平之日。如果諸比丘,衣鉢之外,分寸不積蓄,乞食所餘施與飢餓眾生,在大集會中合掌禮眾,有人捶打辱罵,等同稱讚;必須使身心二者都捐捨,身肉骨血與眾生共有;不將如來不了義之說轉作自己的見解,以誤導初學。佛印可這人得真三昧。像我所說的,名為佛說;不像這樣說的,就是波旬說。

〔18·離妄因〕(0132b29)『阿難!這樣的世界六道眾生,雖然身心無殺、盜、婬,三種行已圓滿,如果有大妄語,三摩提就不得清淨,成為愛見之魔,失去如來種性。所謂未得說得,未證說證,或者求世間尊勝第一,對面前的人說:『我如今已得須陀洹果、斯陀含果、阿那含果、阿羅漢道、辟支佛乘、十地以及地前諸位菩薩。』求人禮拜懺悔,貪其供養,這是一顛迦,銷滅佛種。就像人以刀斬斷多羅木,佛記這人永遠殞失善根,不再有知見,沈沒於三苦海,不能成就三昧。

〔18·離妄因〕(0132c08)『我滅度之後,勅令諸菩薩以及阿羅漢,應身生於那末法之中,作種種形相,度化諸輪轉的眾生——或作沙門、白衣居士、人王、宰官、童男、童女,如是乃至婬女、寡婦、姦偷、屠販——與他們同事,稱歎佛乘,使他們身心入三摩地,終不自己說:『我是真菩薩、真阿羅漢』,泄露佛的密因,輕易對未學之人說;唯除命終之時,暗中有所遺付。

〔18·離妄因〕(0132c14)『這種人怎能惑亂眾生,成大妄語?你教世人修三摩地,其後還要斷除諸大妄語,這名為如來先佛世尊第四決定清淨明誨。

〔18·離妄因〕(0132c16)『所以,阿難!如果不斷那大妄語,就像雕刻人糞作成栴檀的形狀,想求香氣,沒有這個道理。我教比丘以直心為道場,在四威儀一切行中尚且沒有虛假,怎能自稱得上人法?譬如窮人妄稱帝王,自取誅滅;何況法王,怎可妄竊?因地不直,果招紆曲。求佛菩提,如同想咬自己肚臍的人,能指望誰來成就?如果諸比丘心如直絃,一切真實,入三摩提,永無魔事。我印可這人成就菩薩無上知覺。像我這樣說的,名為佛說;不像這樣說的,就是波旬說。』

卷尾題:『大佛頂萬行首楞嚴經卷第六』。

Fascicle Six of the Śūraṅgama Sūtra, translated by Pramiti of the Tang, from the fascicle title to the closing title of the fascicle. The bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara tells of perfect penetration by the ear gate: from hearing, reflection, and cultivation he entered samādhi, and from entering the stream and letting the object vanish he came to the point where stillness-and-extinction appears; he gained the two excellences, manifests the thirty-two response-bodies, bestows the fourteen fearlessnesses, and is endowed with the four inconceivable wondrous virtues without contrivance; with this the twenty-five perfect penetrations are complete. The World-Honored One emits light and the buddhas bear witness together; he commands Mañjuśrī to select, and Mañjuśrī in verse assesses the twenty-five gates one by one and chooses the ear faculty alone: “the true substance of teaching in this land is pure in sound and hearing.” Ānanda awakens and asks about gathering in the mind, and the Buddha teaches him the three trainings without outflows and the four decisive pure and clear instructions on lust, killing, stealing, and great false speech, which close the fascicle. The figures in parentheses at the head of each segment give the Taishō page, register, and line.

〔0 · Title and Translator’s Attribution〕(0128b10)The head of the fascicle bears the title “The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Tathāgata’s Secret Cause, Cultivation and Realization of the Complete Meaning, and the Myriad Practices of All Bodhisattvas, Called Śūraṅgama, Fascicle Six [also called the Great Bodhimaṇḍa Sūtra of Nālandā in Central India, copied out from the Consecration Section to circulate separately]”: the name of the sūtra is The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Tathāgata’s Secret Cause, Cultivation and Realization of the Complete Meaning, and the Myriad Practices of All Bodhisattvas, Called Śūraṅgama, and this is Fascicle Six; the interlinear note beneath the title says that this sūtra is also called the Great Bodhimaṇḍa Sūtra of Nālandā in Central India, and that it was copied out from the Consecration Section and circulates on its own. The translator’s attribution is a single line, “Translated by the śramaṇa Pramiti of India, of the Tang.”—Pramiti, a śramaṇa of India in the Tang dynasty, translated it. In the Taishō text, the head of the fascicle has no collation notes on either the fascicle title or the attribution line.

〔1 · Narrating the Cause and the Cultivation〕(0128b15)Then the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara rose from his seat, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, and said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! I remember that long ago, countless kalpas as many as the sands of the Ganges before now, there was a buddha who appeared in the world, named Avalokiteśvara. Before that buddha I gave rise to the bodhi-mind.

〔1 · Narrating the Cause and the Cultivation〕(0128b18)‘That buddha taught me to enter samādhi from hearing, reflection, and cultivation. At first, within hearing, I entered the stream and let the object of hearing vanish; what was entered being still, the two appearances of motion and stillness clearly did not arise. Advancing gradually in this way, hearing and what is heard were both exhausted; not dwelling even where hearing was exhausted, awareness and what it is aware of were both empty; when emptiness and awareness reached their utmost completeness, the emptying and what is emptied were also both extinguished.

〔2 · Attaining the Fruit and Its Merits〕(0128b21)‘Arising and ceasing having ceased, stillness-and-extinction appeared before me; suddenly I went beyond the worldly and the world-transcending, the ten directions perfectly bright, and I gained two excellences: first, above, joining the fundamental wondrous awakened mind of all the buddhas of the ten directions, I have the same power of kindness as the buddhas, the tathāgatas; second, below, joining all beings of the six destinies in the ten directions, I have the same yearning compassion as all beings.

〔3 · The Thirty-Two Responses〕(0128b26)‘World-Honored One! Because I made offerings to the Tathāgata Avalokiteśvara, that tathāgata transmitted to me the illusion-like Vajra Samādhi of hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation; and because I have the same power of kindness as the buddhas, the tathāgatas, my body accomplishes thirty-two kinds of response and enters all lands. World-Honored One!

‘If bodhisattvas enter samādhi and advance in cultivating what is without outflows, and their excellent understanding appears complete, I manifest the body of a buddha and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are liberated.

‘If those still at the stage of learning are still and wondrously bright, and the excellent and wondrous appears complete, I manifest before them the body of a solitary awakened one and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are liberated.

‘If those still at the stage of learning cut off the twelve links of conditions, and, the conditions cut off, the excellent nature is disclosed, and the excellent and wondrous appears complete, I manifest before them the body of one awakened through conditions and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are liberated.

‘If those still at the stage of learning attain the emptiness of the four truths, cultivate the path and enter extinction, and the excellent nature appears complete, I manifest before them the body of a śrāvaka and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are liberated.

‘If beings, their minds of desire clearly awakened, do not commit the dust of desire and wish their bodies to be pure, I manifest before them the body of the Brahmā king and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are liberated.

‘If beings wish to be lord of the devas, ruling over all the devas, I manifest before them the body of Śakra and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If beings wish their bodies to be at ease, roaming the ten directions, I manifest before them the body of the Īśvara deva and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If beings wish their bodies to be at ease, flying through space, I manifest before them the body of the Maheśvara deva and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If beings love to command ghosts and spirits and to rescue and protect their lands, I manifest before them the body of the great heavenly general and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If beings love to rule the world and to protect beings, I manifest before them the body of the four heavenly kings and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If beings love to be born in heavenly palaces and to command ghosts and spirits, I manifest before them the body of a prince of the four heavenly kings’ realms and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If beings delight in being lords among humans, I manifest before them the body of a human king and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If beings love to head a clan and to be deferred to by the world, I manifest before them the body of an elder and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If beings love to discuss names, principles, and speech, and to dwell in purity, I manifest before them the body of a householder and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If beings love to govern the land and to adjudicate the affairs of states and towns, I manifest before them the body of a magistrate and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If beings love the various arts of numbers and divination, and dwell in guarding and protecting their own lives, I manifest before them the body of a brahmin and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If there are men who love to learn and leave home, keeping the precepts and rules, I manifest before them the body of a bhikṣu and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If there are women who love to learn and leave home, keeping the prohibitive precepts, I manifest before them the body of a bhikṣuṇī and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If there are men who delight in keeping the five precepts, I manifest before them the body of an upāsaka and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘Again, if there are women who dwell in the five precepts, I manifest before them the body of an upāsikā and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If there are women who establish themselves by governing the household within, and by this cultivate and order family and state, I manifest before them the body of a sovereign lady, and the bodies of a lady of the state, a titled lady, and a great lady, and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If there are beings who have not impaired their male faculty, I manifest before them the body of a young boy and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If there are maidens who love to keep their maidenhood and do not seek to be violated, I manifest before them the body of a young girl and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If there are devas who delight in leaving the class of devas, I manifest the body of a deva and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If there are dragons who delight in leaving the class of dragons, I manifest the body of a dragon and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If there are yakṣas who delight in being delivered from their own class, I manifest before them the body of a yakṣa and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If gandharvas delight in escaping their class, I manifest before them the body of a gandharva and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If asuras delight in escaping their class, I manifest before them the body of an asura and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If kiṃnaras delight in escaping their class, I manifest before them the body of a kiṃnara and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If mahoragas delight in escaping their class, I manifest before them the body of a mahoraga and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If beings delight in being human and cultivating the human way, I manifest the body of a human and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘If non-humans of every kind—with form or without form, with perception or without perception—delight in being delivered from their class, I manifest before them their bodies in every case and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are brought to accomplishment.

‘These are called the wondrous, pure thirty-two response-bodies that enter the lands; all are accomplished at ease by the wondrous power without contrivance of samādhi, of hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation.

〔4 · The Fourteen Fearlessnesses〕(0129a25)‘World-Honored One! Further, by the wondrous power without contrivance of this Vajra Samādhi of hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation, because I have the same yearning compassion as all beings of the six destinies in the ten directions and the three times, I enable beings to obtain, in my body and mind, the merit and virtue of fourteen kinds of fearlessness:

‘First: because I do not observe sound itself but observe the one who observes, I enable the suffering and afflicted beings of the ten directions, observing their voices, to be liberated at once.

‘Second: with knowing-and-seeing turned back, I enable beings, even if they enter a great fire, not to be burned by the fire.

‘Third: with observing-and-listening turned back, I enable beings, when swept away by great waters, not to be drowned by the water.

‘Fourth: with false thinking cut off and the mind free of killing and harm, I enable beings who enter the lands of ghosts not to be harmed by the ghosts.

‘Fifth: permeating hearing becomes the nature of hearing, the six faculties dissolved and restored, the same as hearing sound; I can enable beings who are about to be killed to have the blades break piece by piece, making the weapons like cutting water, or like blowing on light, their nature not shaken at all.

‘Sixth: hearing-permeation becomes essential brightness, the brightness pervading the dharma-realm, so that no nature of darkness can remain; I can enable beings who meet yakṣas, rākṣasas, kumbhāṇḍa ghosts, piśācas, pūtanas, and the like, to be such that though these come close beside them, their eyes cannot see them.

‘Seventh: the nature of sound perfectly dissolved, observing and listening turned back inward, apart from the false dusts; I can enable beings so that bonds, cangues, and locks cannot hold onto them.

‘Eighth: sound extinguished, hearing perfected, the power of kindness arising everywhere; I can enable beings who pass along dangerous roads not to be robbed by thieves.

‘Ninth: permeating hearing, apart from dust, not plundered by form; I can enable all beings much given to lust to leave greed and desire far behind.

‘Tenth: pure sound without dust, faculty and object perfectly fused, with nothing confronting and nothing confronted; I can enable all beings full of resentment to leave all anger.

‘Eleventh: dusts dissolved, brightness turned back, the dharma-realm and body and mind like beryl, clear through and unobstructed; I can enable all the dull and obtuse icchantikas whose nature is obstructed to leave the darkness of delusion forever.

‘Twelfth: form fused and hearing restored, not moving from the bodhimaṇḍa yet entering the world, not destroying the world, I can make offerings throughout the ten directions to buddhas, tathāgatas, as many as fine dust-motes, and at the side of each buddha be a Dharma prince; I can enable childless beings in the dharma-realm who wish for a son to give birth to a son of blessing, virtue, and wisdom.

‘Thirteenth: the six faculties perfectly penetrating, the brightness illuminating without duality, containing the worlds of the ten directions, I establish the great round mirror, the empty tathāgatagarbha, and, in accord with the secret Dharma-gates of the tathāgatas of the ten directions, as many as fine dust-motes, receive them without loss; I can enable childless beings in the dharma-realm who wish for a daughter to give birth to a daughter upright, blessed and virtuous, gentle and compliant, loved and respected by all, and possessed of fine marks.

‘Fourteenth: in this three-thousand-great-thousand world there are a hundred koṭis of suns and moons; the Dharma princes now dwelling in the world number sixty-two Ganges-sands; they cultivate the Dharma and set an example, teach and transform beings, accord with beings, and their expedient means and wisdom each differ. Because of the root of perfect penetration that I attained, I brought forth the wondrous ear gate, and then body and mind became subtle and wondrous, containing and pervading the dharma-realm; I can enable a being who receives and holds my name, compared with one who receives and holds the names of those sixty-two Ganges-sands of Dharma princes, to have blessing and virtue exactly equal, without difference. World-Honored One! My one name is no different from those many names because I cultivated and attained true perfect penetration.

‘These are called the power of the fourteen bestowals of fearlessness, blessing and virtue provided to beings.

〔5 · The Four Inconceivables〕(0129c04)‘World-Honored One! Further, because I attained this perfect penetration and cultivated and realized the unsurpassed path, I can also skillfully attain four inconceivable wondrous virtues without contrivance:

〔5 · The Four Inconceivables〕(0129c05)‘First: because I first attained the wondrous, wondrous hearing-mind, the mind’s essence left hearing behind, and seeing, hearing, awareness, and knowing could no longer be separated; it became one perfectly fused pure jeweled awakening. Therefore I can manifest many wondrous forms and can speak boundless secret divine spells. Among them I may manifest one head, three heads, five heads, seven heads, nine heads, eleven heads, and so on up to a hundred and eight heads, a thousand heads, ten thousand heads, eighty-four thousand cakra-heads; two arms, four arms, six arms, eight arms, ten arms, twelve arms, fourteen, sixteen, eighteen, twenty, up to twenty-four, and so on up to a hundred and eight arms, a thousand arms, ten thousand arms, eighty-four thousand mudrā-arms; two eyes, three eyes, four eyes, nine eyes, and so on up to a hundred and eight eyes, a thousand eyes, ten thousand eyes, eighty-four thousand pure jeweled eyes. Now kind, now majestic, now in concentration, now in wisdom, I rescue and protect beings, attaining great mastery.

〔5 · The Four Inconceivables〕(0129c15)‘Second: because by hearing and reflection I escaped the six dusts, as sound passes over a wall and the wall cannot obstruct it, I can wondrously manifest each form and recite each divine spell, and those forms and those spells can bestow fearlessness on beings. Therefore in all the lands of the ten directions, as many as fine dust-motes, I am called the bestower of fearlessness.

〔5 · The Four Inconceivables〕(0129c19)‘Third: because I cultivated the fundamentally wondrous, perfectly penetrating pure root faculty, in the worlds I travel through I cause beings to give up the treasures of their bodies and seek my compassion.

〔5 · The Four Inconceivables〕(0129c20)‘Fourth: I attained the Buddha’s mind and realized the ultimate; I can make offerings of treasures of every kind to the tathāgatas of the ten directions, extending to the beings of the six destinies in the dharma-realm: those who seek a wife obtain a wife, those who seek a child obtain a child, those who seek samādhi obtain samādhi, those who seek long life obtain long life, and so on up to those who seek great nirvāṇa obtaining great nirvāṇa.

〔6 · Concluding and Explaining the Attainment〕(0129c24)‘The Buddha asks about the gate of perfect penetration; I, from the ear gate, by the samādhi of perfect illumination, the conditioning mind at ease, through the appearance of entering the stream attained samādhi and accomplished bodhi—this is foremost!

〔6 · Concluding and Explaining the Attainment〕(0129c26)‘World-Honored One! That buddha, the tathāgata, praised me for skillfully attaining the Dharma-gate of perfect penetration, and in the great assembly predicted for me the name Avalokiteśvara. Because my observing and listening are perfectly bright throughout the ten directions, the name Avalokiteśvara pervades the worlds of the ten directions.’

〔7 · Celebration of What Is Hard to Conceive〕(0129c29)At that time the World-Honored One, on the lion seat, sent forth jeweled light together from the five parts of his body, pouring from afar upon the crowns of the tathāgatas of the ten directions, as many as fine dust-motes, and of the Dharma princes and bodhisattvas. Those tathāgatas also sent forth jeweled light together from the five parts of their bodies, coming from places as many as fine dust-motes to pour upon the Buddha’s crown, and also upon the great bodhisattvas and arhats in the assembly. Groves and trees, ponds and pools all proclaimed the sound of the Dharma; light and light crossing and interlacing were like a net of jeweled threads.

〔7 · Celebration of What Is Hard to Conceive〕(0130a04)All in this great assembly gained a sense of the rare such as they had never had before, and all universally attained the Vajra Samādhi. At that time the heavens rained down lotus flowers of a hundred jewels, blue, yellow, red, and white mingled together, and the space of the ten directions became the color of the seven jewels. The great earth, mountains, and rivers of this Sahā world were for a time no longer seen; only the lands of the ten directions, as many as fine dust-motes, were seen merging into one realm, and Brahmā chanting and songs of praise arose of themselves.

〔8 · The Buddha Commands Mañjuśrī to Select〕(0130a08)Then the Tathāgata said to the Dharma prince Mañjuśrī: ‘You now observe these twenty-five great bodhisattvas and arhats beyond training: each has told the expedient means by which he first attained the path, and all say that they cultivated true perfect penetration; their practices truly have no difference of superior and inferior, or of before and after. Now I wish to cause Ānanda to awaken: of these twenty-five practices, which suits his faculty? Moreover, after my extinction, for beings of this world who enter the bodhisattva vehicle and seek the unsurpassed path, through which gate of expedient means will accomplishment be easy?’

〔9 · Speaking the Verses of Selection · Praising the Twin Sources of True and False〕(0130a14)The Dharma prince Mañjuśrī, receiving the Buddha’s compassionate command, rose from his seat, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, and, sustained by the Buddha’s majestic spirit, spoke verses to the Buddha:

〔9 · Speaking the Verses of Selection · Praising the Twin Sources of True and False〕(0130a17)

  The nature of the sea of awakening is clear and perfect; perfect and clear, the origin of awakening is wondrous;
  the original brightness, illuminating, gives rise to an object; once the object is set up, the illuminating nature is lost.
  Through delusion there is empty space; relying on space, worlds are established.
  False thinking, settling and congealing, becomes the lands; knowing and awareness become beings.
  Space arises within the great awakening like one bubble rising in the sea;
  the lands with outflows, as many as fine dust-motes, all arise from space.
  When the bubble is extinguished, space is originally nonexistent—how much more so the three existences?
  Returning to the source, the nature is not two, yet the expedient means have many gates.
  The sagely nature penetrates everything; with or against the grain, all are expedients;
  but when beginners enter samādhi, slow and fast are not the same:

〔10 · Selecting among the Sages〕(0130a27)

  Form, by false thinking, congeals into dust; the essential brightness of discerning cannot see through it;
  how, from what is not clear through, could one here attain perfect penetration?
  Sound is mixed with words and speech, only those names, phrases, and syllables;
  one cannot contain all—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  Scent is known only in contact; apart from it, it is originally nonexistent;
  what is sensed of it is not constant—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  The nature of taste is not inherently so; it must exist only at the time of tasting;
  its awareness is not constantly one—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  Touch becomes evident through what is touched; without what is touched, touch is not evident;
  joined and parted, its nature is not fixed—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  Dharmas are called the inner dust: relying on dust, there must be an object;
  subject and object cannot pervade and enter everywhere—how could one attain perfect penetration?

  Although the nature of seeing is clear through, it illumines what is in front, not what is behind;
  of the four directions and four corners, half is lacking—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  The breath of the nose passes freely out and in, yet between going out and coming in there is no connecting breath;
  scattered and divided, they do not enter into each other—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  The entrance of the tongue does not exist of itself without cause; through taste, awareness arises;
  when taste is gone, awareness is gone—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  The body faculty is the same as the object touched; neither is a perfect awareness-and-contemplation;
  having limits and measures, they cannot merge in silent accord—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  The knowing faculty of mind is mixed with confused thoughts; profound clarity is never seen in the end;
  thinking cannot be escaped—how could one attain perfect penetration?

  The consciousness of seeing is mixed within the union of the three; traced to its root, it cannot be called an appearance;
  its own substance is from the first without a fixed standard—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  The mind’s hearing that sees through the ten directions is born of the power of a vast causal ground;
  beginners cannot enter it—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  Contemplating the tip of the nose is originally an expedient device, only to make one gather the mind and abide;
  abiding then becomes a mind that dwells somewhere—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  Speaking the Dharma uses sound and phrases; those who awaken are those already accomplished;
  names and phrases are not without outflows—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  Keeping and breaking the precepts only restrain the body; without a body there is nothing to restrain;
  originally it cannot pervade everything—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  Spiritual powers are originally causes from past lives; what have they to do with the discernment of dharmas?
  recollection clinging to conditions cannot leave things—how could one attain perfect penetration?

  If one contemplates by the nature of earth, solid obstruction does not penetrate;
  the conditioned is not the sagely nature—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  If one contemplates by the nature of water, thinking is not true and real;
  suchness is not attained by awareness-and-contemplation—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  If one contemplates by the nature of fire, loathing existence is not true leaving;
  it is not an expedient for the beginner’s mind—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  If one contemplates by the nature of wind, motion and stillness are not without opposition;
  having opposition, it is not unsurpassed awakening—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  If one contemplates by the nature of space, dullness and obtuseness are from the first not awakening;
  without awakening, it differs from bodhi—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  If one contemplates by the nature of consciousness, the consciousness contemplated is not constantly abiding;
  to set the mind on consciousness is false—how could one attain perfect penetration?
  All formations are impermanent; the nature of recollection is originally arising and ceasing;
  cause and effect are now felt differently—how could one attain perfect penetration?

〔11 · Praising Avalokiteśvara’s Perfect Penetration〕(0130c17)

  I now say to the World-Honored One: the Buddha appeared in the Sahā world;
  the true substance of teaching in this land is pure in sound and hearing;
  wishing to attain samādhi, one truly should enter through hearing.
  Leaving suffering and attaining liberation—excellent indeed is Avalokiteśvara!
  Through kalpas as many as the sands of the Ganges, entering buddha-lands as many as fine dust-motes,
  he attained the power of great mastery and bestows fearlessness on beings.
  Wondrous Sound, Observer of the World’s Sounds, Brahmā Sound, the Voice like the Ocean Tide—
  he rescues the world, so that all attain peace; leaving the world, they attain permanence.

  I now report to the Tathāgata, just as Avalokiteśvara has said:
  it is like a person dwelling quietly while drums are struck at once in the ten directions;
  in all ten places at one time he hears them: this is what is truly complete.
  The eye cannot see beyond an obstruction, and mouth and nose are also like this;
  the body faculty knows only in contact; the mind’s thoughts are tangled without a thread;
  hearing sounds through a wall, one can hear both far and near;
  what the other five faculties cannot reach: this is what is truly penetrating.
  The nature of sound has motion and stillness; in hearing it becomes existence and nonexistence;
  when there is no sound it is called not hearing, but it is not that hearing truly lacks its nature.
  When sound is absent, hearing does not cease; when sound is present, hearing does not arise;
  arising and ceasing are both perfectly left behind: this is what is truly constant.

  Even in sleep and dreams, it does not cease to exist because one is not thinking;
  awareness-and-contemplation goes beyond thinking, where body and mind cannot reach.
  Now in this Sahā land, the teaching is made clear through discourse in sound;
  beings lose their original hearing and, following sound, therefore turn in the round.
  Even though Ānanda has a strong memory, he does not escape falling into deviant thinking;
  is it not that, right where he is sinking, by turning the flow back he could attain freedom from falsity?

  Ānanda, listen carefully: I, sustained by the Buddha’s majestic power,
  proclaim the Vajra King, illusion-like and inconceivable,
  the true samādhi, mother of the buddhas. You have heard, of buddhas as many as fine dust-motes,
  all the secret Dharma-gates; if the outflow of desire is not first removed,
  hoarding much hearing turns into an error. You use hearing to hold the Dharma-gates of buddha after buddha;
  why not hear for yourself the nature that hears? Hearing does not arise of itself;
  it has its name because of sound. Turn the nature of hearing back so that it slips free of sound,
  and what is it that slips free—what would it be called? Once one faculty has returned to its source,
  the six faculties all become liberated. Seeing and hearing are like an illusory film on the eye;
  the three realms are like flowers in the sky. When the nature of hearing is restored, the film on the faculty is removed;
  the dusts dissolve and awakening is perfect and pure; purity at its utmost, the light penetrates everywhere;
  still yet illuminating, it contains empty space. Coming back again to look at the world,
  it is like things in a dream. Mātaṅgī too is in a dream;
  who could detain your body? It is like a skillful illusionist in the world
  who conjures up many men and women: although one sees their faculties moving,
  they depend on one mechanism pulling them. When the mechanism stops, they return to stillness,
  and all the illusions become without nature. The six faculties are also like this:
  originally relying on one essential brightness, divided into six composites;
  when one place is brought to rest and restored, the six functions all cease.
  Dust and defilement dissolve in response to the thought, accomplishing perfect brightness, pure and wondrous;
  those with dust and defilement remaining are still at the stage of learning; brightness at its utmost is the Tathāgata.

  Great assembly and Ānanda! Turn back your inverted hearing-mechanism,
  and turn hearing back to hear the self-nature that hears; the self-nature accomplishes the unsurpassed path;
  perfect penetration truly is like this. This is, for buddhas as many as fine dust-motes,
  the one road, the gate of nirvāṇa. The tathāgatas of the past
  have already accomplished it through this gate; the bodhisattvas of the present
  now each enter perfect brightness; those who cultivate and learn in the future
  should rely on such a Dharma. I too realized it through this;
  it is not Avalokiteśvara alone. Truly, as the Buddha, the World-Honored One,
  has asked me about the various expedient means, in order to rescue, in the final kalpa,
  those who seek to leave the world: to accomplish the mind of nirvāṇa,
  Avalokiteśvara is supreme. All the other expedient means
  are the Buddha’s majestic spirit; those that cast off the toils of the dusts in the matter at hand
  are not a teaching that can be long cultivated and learned, practiced alike by the shallow and the deep.

  I bow my head to the tathāgatagarbha, without outflows and inconceivable;
  may it sustain beings of the future so that they have no doubt about this gate.
  This expedient is easy to accomplish and fit to be used to teach Ānanda
  and those sinking in the final kalpa; only by cultivating with this one faculty,
  perfect penetration surpasses the rest: the true and real mind is like this.

〔12 · The Assembly Gains Benefit〕(0131b23)Then Ānanda and the great assembly, clear in body and mind, gained the great disclosure and saw the Buddha’s bodhi and great nirvāṇa, like a person who has traveled far on some business and has not yet been able to return, yet already clearly knows the road by which he will return home. The whole assembly—the eight classes of devas, dragons, and the rest, those still at the stage of learning of the two vehicles, and all the newly resolved bodhisattvas, in number ten Ganges-sands in all—all obtained the original mind, far from dust, apart from defilement, and gained purity of the dharma-eye. The bhikṣuṇī Prakṛti, having heard the verses spoken, became an arhat. Immeasurable beings all gave rise to the unequaled-equal mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.

〔13 · Ānanda Sees the Occasion and Asks〕(0131c01)Ānanda straightened his robes, and in the midst of the great assembly joined his palms and bowed his head, the traces of his mind’s practice perfectly bright.

〔13 · Ānanda Sees the Occasion and Asks〕(0131c02)Ānanda, sorrow and joy mingling, for the benefit of all beings of the future, bowed his head and said to the Buddha: ‘Greatly compassionate World-Honored One! I have now awakened to the Dharma-gate of becoming a buddha, and in practicing it I have no more doubt. I have often heard the Tathāgata speak these words: “One not yet delivered who first delivers others: that is the bodhisattva’s resolve; one whose own awakening is complete and who can awaken others: that is the Tathāgata’s appearing in the world.” Although I am not yet delivered, I vow to deliver all beings of the final kalpa. World-Honored One! These beings are gradually farther from the Buddha, and deviant teachers who speak the Dharma are as many as the sands of the Ganges; if they wish to gather in their minds and enter samādhi, how are they to establish the bodhimaṇḍa, keep far from the doings of Māra, and not fall back or shrink from the bodhi-mind?’

〔14 · Praise, Request, and Permission to Speak · The Three Studies in General〕(0131c10)At that time the World-Honored One, in the midst of the great assembly, praised Ānanda: ‘Excellent! Excellent! As you have asked about establishing the bodhimaṇḍa, to rescue and protect the beings drowning in the final kalpa: now listen carefully, and I shall speak it for you.’ Ānanda and the assembly said, “Yes,” and received the teaching.

〔14 · Praise, Request, and Permission to Speak · The Three Studies in General〕(0131c13)The Buddha said to Ānanda: ‘You have often heard me proclaim in the vinaya the three decisive meanings of cultivation: that is, gathering in the mind is precept, from precept arises concentration, from concentration wisdom is brought forth; this is called the three trainings without outflows.

〔15 · The Cause of Leaving Desire〕(0131c15)‘Ānanda! What is gathering in the mind that I call precept? If the beings of the six destinies in all worlds have minds that do not lust, they do not follow the continuity of birth and death. You cultivate samādhi originally to leave the toils of the dusts; if the lustful mind is not removed, the toils of the dusts cannot be left. Even if one has much wisdom and dhyāna appears before one, if lust is not cut off one will surely fall into the way of Māra: the superior grade become Māra kings, the middle grade Māra people, the lower grade Māra women. Those Māras also have followers, and each claims to have accomplished the unsurpassed path.

〔15 · The Cause of Leaving Desire〕(0131c20)‘After my extinction, in the Dharma-ending age there will be many of these Māra people, flourishing in the world, widely practicing greed and lust, posing as good spiritual friends, causing beings to fall into the pit of love and views and lose the road to bodhi.

〔15 · The Cause of Leaving Desire〕(0131c22)‘When you teach the people of the world to cultivate samādhi, they must first cut off the lust of the mind: this is called the first decisive pure and clear instruction of the Tathāgata and the former buddhas, the World-Honored Ones.

〔15 · The Cause of Leaving Desire〕(0131c24)‘Therefore, Ānanda! If one cultivates dhyāna without cutting off lust, it is like steaming sand and stones wishing them to become rice: after a hundred thousand kalpas, they can only be called hot sand. Why? Because this was never the stuff of rice; it is made of sand and stones. If you seek the Buddha’s wondrous fruit with a lustful body, even if you attain wondrous awakening, all of it is the root of lust; the root having become lust, you will turn in the three paths and surely cannot get out. By what road would you cultivate and realize the Tathāgata’s nirvāṇa? You must cause the mechanism of lust to be cut off in both body and mind, and even the nature of cutting off to be gone; then the Buddha’s bodhi can be hoped for. What I say thus is called the Buddha’s word; what is not said thus is the word of Pāpīyān.

〔16 · The Cause of Leaving Killing〕(0132a03)‘Ānanda! Again, if the beings of the six destinies in all worlds have minds that do not kill, they do not follow the continuity of birth and death. You cultivate samādhi originally to leave the toils of the dusts; if the killing mind is not removed, the toils of the dusts cannot be left. Even if one has much wisdom and dhyāna appears before one, if killing is not cut off one will surely fall into the way of spirits: those of the superior grade become ghosts of great power; those of the middle grade become flying yakṣas, ghost commanders, and the like; those of the lower grade become earth-walking rākṣasas. Those ghosts and spirits also have followers, and each claims to have accomplished the unsurpassed path.

〔16 · The Cause of Leaving Killing〕(0132a08)‘After my extinction, in the Dharma-ending age there will be many of these spirits and ghosts flourishing in the world, claiming that eating meat can attain the road to bodhi. Ānanda! I allow the bhikṣus to eat the five kinds of pure meat; this meat is all produced by transformation through my spiritual power and originally has no life-faculty. Your land of brahmins is mostly steamy and damp, and moreover sandy and stony, so that grasses and vegetables do not grow; sustained by my spiritual power of great compassion, and because of great kindness and compassion, it is provisionally named meat, and so you obtain its taste. How is it that after the Tathāgata’s extinction, those who eat the flesh of beings are still called sons of the Śākya? You should know that these meat-eaters, even if they attain an opening of the mind that resembles samādhi, are all great rākṣasas; when their reward is exhausted they will surely sink into the bitter sea of birth and death; they are not the Buddha’s disciples. Such people kill one another, swallow one another, and eat one another without end; how could such people get out of the three realms?

〔16 · The Cause of Leaving Killing〕(0132a17)‘When you teach the people of the world to cultivate samādhi, next they must cut off killing: this is called the second decisive pure and clear instruction of the Tathāgata and the former buddhas, the World-Honored Ones.

〔16 · The Cause of Leaving Killing〕(0132a19)‘Therefore, Ānanda! If one cultivates dhyāna without cutting off killing, it is like a person who stops up his own ears and shouts loudly, hoping that others will not hear: this is called wishing to hide, all the more exposed. Pure bhikṣus and bodhisattvas, walking on forked paths, do not tread on living grass—how much less pull it up with their hands? How can one speak of great compassion while taking the blood and flesh of beings as one’s food? If bhikṣus do not wear or use the silk floss and silk cloth of the East, nor the boots, shoes, furs, and down, nor the milk, curds, and ghee of this land, such bhikṣus are truly liberated in the world; they repay their old debts and do not wander in the three realms. Why? To wear and use parts of their bodies all becomes a condition with them; it is like a person who eats the hundred grains of the earth: his feet do not leave the earth. One must, with regard to the bodies and the parts of the bodies of beings, in body and mind, by both paths, neither wear nor eat them; I say that such a person is truly liberated. What I say thus is called the Buddha’s word; what is not said thus is the word of Pāpīyān.

〔17 · The Cause of Leaving Stealing〕(0132b01)‘Ānanda! Again, if the beings of the six destinies in the world have minds that do not steal, they do not follow the continuity of birth and death. You cultivate samādhi originally to leave the toils of the dusts; if the stealing mind is not removed, the toils of the dusts cannot be left. Even if one has much wisdom and dhyāna appears before one, if stealing is not cut off one will surely fall into the way of the deviant: the superior grade become sprites, the middle grade bewitching spirits, the lower grade deviant people possessed by the bewitching spirits. Those deviant hosts also have followers, and each claims to have accomplished the unsurpassed path. After my extinction, in the Dharma-ending age there will be many of these bewitching and deviant ones flourishing in the world, hiding their treachery and deceit, calling themselves good spiritual friends, and each saying that he has attained the dharma of a superior person; they deceive and delude the ignorant, frighten them so that they lose their minds, and wherever they pass, those families are ruined.

〔17 · The Cause of Leaving Stealing〕(0132b08)‘I teach the bhikṣus to beg food in due order, so that they give up the greedy mind and accomplish the bodhisattva path. These bhikṣus do not cook for themselves; they entrust the rest of their lives to others, lodging as travelers in the three realms, showing a single going and returning: once gone, they do not come back. How is it that thieves borrow my robes and peddle the Tathāgata, creating all kinds of actions, all the while saying it is the Buddha’s Dharma? Instead they disparage the bhikṣus who have left home and are fully ordained, calling theirs the way of the Lesser Vehicle. Because of this they cause immeasurable beings to doubt and err, and to fall into the Avīci hell. If after my extinction there is a bhikṣu who resolves decisively to cultivate samādhi, and before an image of the Tathāgata can light a lamp with his body, burn a finger-joint, or burn one stick of incense on his body, I say that this person’s old debts from beginningless time are repaid at once; he takes leave of the world for good and escapes all outflows forever. Although he has not yet at once understood the road of unsurpassed awakening, this person already has a decisive mind toward the Dharma. If one does not make this small cause of giving up the body, even if one accomplishes the unconditioned, one must still be born as a human to repay one’s old debts, just as I ate the horse-fodder barley, exactly equal, without difference.

〔17 · The Cause of Leaving Stealing〕(0132b20)‘When you teach the people of the world to cultivate samādhi, after that they must cut off stealing: this is called the third decisive pure and clear instruction of the Tathāgata and the former buddhas, the World-Honored Ones.

〔17 · The Cause of Leaving Stealing〕(0132b21)‘Therefore, Ānanda! If one cultivates dhyāna without cutting off stealing, it is like a person pouring water into a leaking vessel, hoping to fill it: even after kalpas as many as dust-motes, it will never be full and level. If bhikṣus, apart from their robes and bowls, store up not the least thing, give what is left from their begged food to hungry beings, join their palms and bow to the assembly in great gatherings, and treat those who beat and abuse them as equal to those who praise them; if they must give up both body and mind, sharing their body’s flesh, bones, and blood with beings; if they do not take the Tathāgata’s teachings of incomplete meaning and turn them into their own understanding, misleading beginning learners—the Buddha certifies that such a person attains true samādhi. What I say thus is called the Buddha’s word; what is not said thus is the word of Pāpīyān.

〔18 · The Cause of Leaving False Speech〕(0132b29)‘Ānanda! Such beings of the six destinies in the world, even if in body and mind they are free of killing, stealing, and lust, the three practices being complete, if they commit great false speech, their samādhi cannot be pure; they become the Māra of love and views and lose the seed of the Tathāgata. That is, claiming to have attained what one has not attained, claiming to have realized what one has not realized; or, seeking to be honored as foremost in the world, saying to the person before one: “I have now attained the fruit of srota-āpanna, the fruit of sakṛdāgāmin, the fruit of anāgāmin, the path of the arhat, the vehicle of the pratyekabuddha, the ten grounds and the bodhisattvas of the stages before the grounds”; seeking people’s bows and repentance, greedy for their offerings—this is an icchantika, who extinguishes the buddha-seed. It is like a person who cuts down a tāla tree with a knife: the Buddha predicts that such a person loses his roots of goodness forever, has no more knowing and seeing, sinks in the sea of the three sufferings, and cannot accomplish samādhi.

〔18 · The Cause of Leaving False Speech〕(0132c08)‘After my extinction, I command the bodhisattvas and arhats to be born in response-bodies in that Dharma-ending age, taking all kinds of forms to deliver those revolving in the round—whether as śramaṇas, white-robed householders, human kings, magistrates, young boys, young girls, and so on up to prostitutes, widows, adulterers and thieves, butchers and peddlers—working alongside them and praising the Buddha vehicle, causing them in body and mind to enter samādhi; yet they never say of themselves, “I am a true bodhisattva, a true arhat,” leaking the Buddha’s secret cause by speaking lightly to those not yet learned; except only at the end of their lives, when there is a hidden bequest.

〔18 · The Cause of Leaving False Speech〕(0132c14)‘How could such people confuse beings and commit great false speech? When you teach the people of the world to cultivate samādhi, after that they must also cut off all great false speech: this is called the fourth decisive pure and clear instruction of the Tathāgata and the former buddhas, the World-Honored Ones.

〔18 · The Cause of Leaving False Speech〕(0132c16)‘Therefore, Ānanda! If one does not cut off great false speech, it is like carving human excrement into the form of sandalwood and hoping for fragrance: there is no such possibility. I teach the bhikṣus that the straight mind is the bodhimaṇḍa; in all actions of the four deportments there is still no falsity—how could they claim to have attained the dharma of a superior person? It is like a poor man who falsely calls himself an emperor and brings execution on himself; how much less may the Dharma King be falsely usurped? When the ground of the cause is not straight, the fruit invites crookedness. Seeking the Buddha’s bodhi this way is like a person wishing to bite his own navel: whom can he hope will accomplish it? If bhikṣus have minds like a straight bowstring, true in everything, they enter samādhi and are forever without the doings of Māra. I certify that such a person accomplishes the bodhisattva’s unsurpassed knowing-awareness. What I say thus is called the Buddha’s word; what is not said thus is the word of Pāpīyān.’

The closing title of the fascicle: ‘The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Myriad Practices, Śūraṅgama, Fascicle Six’.

義疏Exposition

一、這一卷在整部經裡的位置

卷第五末,二十四位聖者各說證門,說到大勢至「都攝六根,淨念相繼得三摩地」止。六塵、六識、七大都說了,五根裡缺一根:耳根。卷第六從這裡接起。卷題下有一名夾注「一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行」,譯署一行「唐天竺沙門般剌蜜帝譯」——卷第五作「般剌蜜諦」,此卷作「般剌蜜帝」,底本如此,本書各卷照錄,不互改。

觀世音菩薩起座,說自己的因修與果德:從聞思修入三摩地,得二殊勝,現三十二應,施十四無畏,獲四不思議,結云「斯為第一」。二十五門到此說完。佛放光,十方如來交光相羅,然後命文殊揀選:「二十五行誰當其根?」文殊說偈,先頌真妄雙源,再逐一料揀二十四門,然後頌觀音耳根圓通,結云「成就涅槃心,觀世音為最」。大眾得大開示。阿難於是為末劫眾生請問安立道場、遠離魔事,佛答三無漏學,先說戒學:婬、殺、盜、妄四種決定清淨明誨。卷第六到這裡止;道場的建立與神呪,在卷第七。

子璿把這一卷科為:返聞真實證、慶說難思、佛勅文殊料揀、說偈料揀、時眾獲益、阿難請問、總明三學、別示戒學。本書依此分為十八節:正敘因修一節,獲果德一節,三十二應一節,十四無畏一節,四不思議一節,總結釋成一節,慶說難思一節,佛勅文殊一節,說偈與頌真妄雙源一節,料揀諸聖一節,頌觀音圓通一節,時眾獲益一節,阿難請問一節,讚請許宣與總明三學一節,四明誨四節。

本書以『耳根圓通』為這一卷的題。「耳根圓通」四字連用,底本沒有;底本有「我又獲是圓通」、「由我修習得真圓通」、「我從耳門圓照三昧」、「但以此根修,圓通超餘者」。耳門、此根、圓通,都是經文的字;本書合為一題。

二、入流亡所:從聞思修入三摩地

觀世音菩薩說自己昔日的事:無數恒河沙劫前有佛出世,「名觀世音。我於彼佛發菩提心,彼佛教我從聞思修入三摩地」。佛名觀世音,弟子後來也得這個名——卷末彼佛授記,「於大會中授記我為觀世音號」。

修法只有幾句:「初於聞中入流亡所;所入既寂,動靜二相了然不生。如是漸增,聞所聞盡;盡聞不住,覺所覺空;空覺極圓,空所空滅。生滅既滅,寂滅現前」。初在聞中,入流,亡所。流是反向的流——不隨聲塵流出去,而是順著聞性流回來;所是聲塵,聞性回來,聲塵就沒有了所可對。所入既寂,動與靜兩種相都不生:有聲是動,無聲是靜,兩個都是耳家所取的塵,塵亡了,兩個都不立。然後一層一層:聞與所聞都盡,盡聞也不住;覺與所覺都空;空與所空也滅。到「生滅既滅,寂滅現前」,就是果。

這一段要和卷第五「此根初解,先得人空;空性圓明,成法解脫;解脫法已俱空不生」合看。卷第五說一根上有三層,卷第六觀世音自己走過這三層。動靜不生、聞所聞盡,是人空;覺所覺空,是法空;空所空滅,是俱空不生。卷第五是教,卷第六是行。

寂滅現前,就「忽然超越世出世間,十方圓明,獲二殊勝:一者、上合十方諸佛本妙覺心,與佛如來同一慈力。二者、下合十方一切六道眾生,與諸眾生同一悲仰」。上合佛心,所以有慈;下合眾生,所以有悲。後面三十二應是慈力,十四無畏是悲仰。這兩句是下文的根。

三、三十二應

「與佛如來同慈力故,令我身成三十二應入諸國土。」觀世音先說這力量從哪裡來:「蒙彼如來授我如幻聞薰聞修金剛三昧」——如幻,聞薰聞修,金剛三昧,三個詞都是前面因修的名字。三十二應分四類。先是四聖身:佛身、獨覺身、緣覺身、聲聞身。對入三摩地、「進修無漏勝解現圓」的菩薩,「我現佛身而為說法,令其解脫」;對寂靜妙明的有學,「現獨覺身」;對斷十二緣的有學,「現緣覺身」;對得四諦空、修道入滅的有學,「現聲聞身」。這四身,連同下面的梵王身,說「令其解脫」。然後是諸天七身:欲心明悟、「不犯欲塵」的,現梵王身;「欲為天主,統領諸天」的,現帝釋身;「欲身自在,遊行十方」的,現自在天身;「欲身自在,飛行虛空」的,現大自在天身;「愛統鬼神,救護國土」的,現天大將軍身;「愛統世界,保護眾生」的,現四天王身;「愛生天宮,驅使鬼神」的,現四天王國太子身。再是人間十二身:「樂為人主」的,現人王身;「愛主族姓,世間推讓」的,現長者身;「愛談名言,清淨自居」的,現居士身;「愛治國土,剖斷邦邑」的,現宰官身;「愛諸數術,攝衛自居」的,現婆羅門身;男子好學出家持戒的,現比丘身;女子好學出家持戒的,現比丘尼身;男子樂持五戒的,現優婆塞身;女子「五戒自居」的,現優婆夷身;女人「內政立身,以修家國」的,「現女主身及國夫人、命婦、大家」;「不壞男根」的,現童男身;處女「愛樂處身,不求侵暴」的,現童女身。然後八部與人非人九身:天、龍、藥叉、乾闥婆、阿修羅、緊陀羅、摩呼羅伽,各「樂出」或「樂脫其倫」的,現其本倫之身;「樂人修人」的,現人身;非人「有形無形、有想無想樂度其倫」的,「皆現其身」。有形無形、有想無想,是把一切有情都收進來,不限於前面列得出名字的。從帝釋起,結語都作「令其成就」。四聖身與梵王身五處「令其解脫」,其餘二十七處「令其成就」。

每一應的格式是一樣的:若有某類眾生有某種欲求,『我於彼前,現某身而為說法』。欲心明悟的,給他梵王身;要做天主的,給他帝釋身;愛談名言的,給他居士身;好學出家的男子,給他比丘身;處女「愛樂處身,不求侵暴」,給她童女身。求什麼,就現什麼身說法。沒有一應說『你不該求這個』。解脫與成就兩個結語也有分別:求出三界的四聖與梵王,給他解脫;求人天之樂、求脫本倫的,給他成就——成就他所求的,法就在成就裡說。這是慈力的樣子:合眾生所求,把法放在他求的那個身上說。

結語:「是名妙淨三十二應入國土身,皆以三昧聞薰聞修無作妙力自在成就。」無作,是不用造作;三十二身不是一個一個造出來的,是三昧裡自然的。

四、十四無畏

「我復以此聞薰聞修金剛三昧無作妙力,與諸十方三世六道一切眾生同悲仰故,令諸眾生於我身心獲十四種無畏功德」。三十二應從同慈力來,十四無畏從同悲仰來。

十四無畏的寫法也是一個格式:先說菩薩自己這一邊的修,再說眾生那一邊得的益。第一:「由我不自觀音以觀觀者,令彼十方苦惱眾生觀其音聲即得解脫。」我不去觀所聽的音聲,而是觀那個能觀的;所以苦惱眾生一觀其音聲就解脫。「不自觀音以觀觀者」,是整段的根:不觀聲,觀聞。第二到第四,知見旋復則火不能燒,觀聽旋復則水不能溺,「斷滅妄想心無殺害」則鬼不能害。第五到第八:「薰聞成聞,六根銷復同於聲聽」,刀來「段段壞」,「猶如割水,亦如吹光」;「聞薰精明明遍法界」,則幽暗之性不全,惡鬼「雖近其傍目不能視」;「音性圓銷,觀聽返入離諸塵妄」,枷鎖不能著;「滅音圓聞遍生慈力」,賊不能劫。這八種是外難。

第九到第十一是三毒:「薰聞離塵色所不劫」,令多婬眾生遠離貪欲;「純音無塵,根境圓融無對所對」,令忿恨眾生離嗔;「銷塵旋明,法界身心猶如瑠璃朗徹無礙」,令昏鈍的阿顛迦永離癡暗。沒有對待,就沒有可嗔的對象;朗徹無礙,就沒有癡暗可住。第十二、十三是求子:「融形復聞,不動道場涉入世間不壞世界」,自己「能遍十方供養微塵諸佛如來,各各佛邊為法王子」,所以能令求男者「誕生福德智慧之男」;「六根圓通明照無二,含十方界,立大圓鏡空如來藏」,「承順十方微塵如來祕密法門受領無失」,所以能令求女者誕生「端正福德柔順眾人愛敬有相之女」。第十四是持名:三千大千世界有六十二恒河沙法王子,各各教化眾生,「能令眾生持我名號,與彼共持六十二恒河沙諸法王子,二人福德正等無異」。持一名與持六十二恒河沙名,福德相等。菩薩自己說為什麼:「由我修習得真圓通。」

結語:「是名十四施無畏力,福備眾生。」底本作「十四施無畏力」,是施無畏之力有十四,不是無畏有十四種性質。

讀這十四條,要看每一條前半句。火不能燒,不是菩薩去滅火,是「知見旋復」;鬼不能害,是「斷滅妄想心無殺害」;離貪,是「薰聞離塵色所不劫」。十四無畏全在自己這一邊的修上;眾生那一邊的益,是這個修的影子。所以叫「於我身心獲十四種無畏功德」——在我身心上獲得。

五、四不思議:十方微塵國土,皆名我為施無畏者

「我又獲是圓通,修證無上道故,又能善獲四不思議無作妙德」。第一是現形說呪:「由我初獲妙妙聞心,心精遺聞,見、聞、覺、知不能分隔,成一圓融清淨寶覺。故我能現眾多妙容,能說無邊祕密神呪。」聞心妙到心精把聞也遺了,見聞覺知不再分成六份,成一個圓融的寶覺。所以能現一首、三首以至八萬四千爍迦囉首,二臂以至八萬四千母陀羅臂,二目以至八萬四千清淨寶目,「或慈、或威、或定、或慧」。第二是聞思脫塵:「由我聞思脫出六塵,如聲度垣不能為礙。故我妙能現一一形、誦一一呪,其形、其呪能以無畏施諸眾生。是故十方微塵國土,皆名我為施無畏者。」聲音過牆不受牆礙,聞思脫出六塵也是這樣;所以每一形、每一呪都能施無畏,十方都叫他施無畏者。第三是令眾生捨珍寶求哀愍,第四是以珍寶供養十方如來、傍及六道眾生,「求妻得妻,求子得子,求三昧得三昧,求長壽得長壽,如是乃至求大涅槃得大涅槃」。

然後總結答佛所問:「佛問圓通,我從耳門圓照三昧緣心自在,因入流相得三摩提,成就菩提,斯為第一。」耳門,圓照三昧,入流相——這三個詞把前面「初於聞中入流亡所」又說了一遍。最後說名:「世尊!彼佛如來歎我善得圓通法門,於大會中授記我為觀世音號。由我觀聽十方圓明,故觀音名遍十方界。」名從修來:觀聽十方圓明,所以叫觀音。

二十五門這裡說完。觀世音的這一段,比前面二十四段長得多,三十二應、十四無畏、四不思議都在裡面。這不只是耳根一門的證明;佛放光、文殊揀選,都是對著這一段。

六、諸佛交光,佛命文殊揀選

觀世音說完,佛「從其五體同放寶光,遠灌十方微塵如來及法王子諸菩薩頂。彼諸如來亦於五體同放寶光,從微塵方來灌佛頂」。這不是佛一人放光,是十方佛同時放,光來光去,「交光相羅,如寶絲網」。「林木池沼皆演法音」,大眾「一切普獲金剛三昧」,天雨百寶蓮華,「此娑婆界,大地山河俱時不現,唯見十方微塵國土合成一界,梵唄詠歌自然敷奏」。前面二十四位說完,沒有這樣的事;觀世音說完,才有。

然後佛對文殊說話:「汝今觀此二十五無學諸大菩薩及阿羅漢,各說最初成道方便,皆言修習真實圓通;彼等修行,實無優劣、前後差別。」先把二十五門擺平:都是真實圓通,沒有優劣,沒有前後。然後才問:「我今欲令阿難開悟,二十五行誰當其根?兼我滅後,此界眾生入菩薩乘求無上道,何方便門得易成就?」兩個問:阿難的根,哪一門當?佛滅後此界眾生,哪一門易成?問的不是哪一門高,是哪一門對這個人、這個世界合用。這是揀選的前提:門門平等,揀的是當根與易成。

七、文殊偈:真妄雙源,二十四門一一料揀

文殊「奉佛慈旨,即從座起,頂禮佛足,承佛威神,說偈對佛」。偈很長,一百二十二句。

先頌真妄。「覺海性澄圓,圓澄覺元妙;元明照生所,所立照性亡。」覺性本來澄圓;元明一照,生出所照;所一立,能照的性就隱了。「迷妄有虛空,依空立世界。想澄成國土,知覺乃眾生。」虛空從迷妄來,世界依空立,國土是想所澄成,眾生是知覺。「空生大覺中,如海一漚發;有漏微塵國,皆從空所生。漚滅空本無,況復諸三有?」空在大覺裡像海上一個泡,泡滅了空本來就沒有,何況三有。這是把卷第四「性覺必明,妄為明覺」一段收成偈。然後兩句總綱:「歸元性無二,方便有多門。」歸元的性沒有兩個,方便有很多門。「聖性無不通,順逆皆方便;初心入三昧,遲速不同倫」——對聖人,哪一門都通;對初心人,門不同,遲速就不同。揀選是為初心人揀。

然後二十四門,一門一偈,每一偈四句,末句都是「云何獲圓通?」——只有色塵一偈作「於是獲圓通?」。六塵:色「精了不能徹」,聲「但伊名句味,一非含一切」,香「離則元無有,不恒其所覺」,味「要以味時有,其覺不恒一」,觸「合離性非定」,法「憑塵必有所,能所非遍涉」。五根:見「明前不明後,四維虧一半」,鼻息「現前無交氣,支離匪涉入」,舌「味亡了無有」,身「涯量不冥會」,知根「雜亂思,湛了終無見」。六識:眼識「雜三和,詰本稱非相,自體先無定」,耳識「心聞洞十方,生于大因力,初心不能入」,鼻識「鼻想本權機,秖令攝心住,住成心所住」,舌識「說法弄音文,開悟先成者,名句非無漏」,身識「持犯但束身,非身無所束,元非遍一切」,意識「神通本宿因,何關法分別,念緣非離物」。七大:地「堅礙非通達,有為非聖性」,水「想念非真實,如如非覺觀」,火「厭有非真離,非初心方便」,風「動寂非無對,對非無上覺」,空「昏鈍先非覺,無覺異菩提」,識「觀識非常住,存心乃虛妄」,根大「諸行是無常,念性元生滅,因果今殊感」。

二十四個「獲圓通?」的問句,不是說這二十四門不能獲圓通。前面佛已經說過「實無優劣」。文殊揀的是三個條件:圓,通,常——色不徹是不圓,聲「一非含一切」是不圓,香不恒是不常,觸合離非定是不常,鼻息支離不涉入是不通。又加一個「初心」:耳識「初心不能入」,火「非初心方便」。每一門都是已經證了的人說的,文殊問的是初心人能不能從這一門進。

八、文殊偈:此方真教體,清淨在音聞

然後頌觀音。「我今白世尊:佛出娑婆界,此方真教體,清淨在音聞;欲取三摩提,實以聞中入。」娑婆世界的教體在音聞——佛在這個世界說法用聲音,眾生聽法用耳。所以取三摩提,實在是從聞中入。然後讚觀世音:「離苦得解脫,良哉觀世音!於恒沙劫中,入微塵佛國,得大自在力,無畏施眾生。妙音、觀世音、梵音、海潮音,救世悉安寧,出世獲常住。」四個名:妙音、觀世音、梵音、海潮音。

然後說耳根為什麼圓、通、常。圓:「譬如人靜居,十方俱擊皷,十處一時聞,此則圓真實。」十方同時擊鼓,十處一時都聽到;眼不能同時看十方。通:「目非觀障外,口、鼻亦復然。身以合方知,心念紛無緒;隔垣聽音響,遐邇俱可聞;五根所不齊,是則通真實。」眼看不到牆外,耳隔牆能聽,遠近都聽得到。常:「音聲性動靜,聞中為有無;無聲號無聞,非實聞無性。聲無既無滅,聲有亦非生;生滅二圓離,是則常真實。」沒有聲音時叫無聞,不是聞性沒有了;聲沒了聞不滅,聲來了聞不生。這是卷第四擊鐘驗聞的話,再說一遍。「縱令在夢想,不為不思無,覺觀出思惟,身心不能及。」在夢裡,不思,聞性也不無。

然後對這個世界的人說:「今此娑婆國,聲論得宣明,眾生迷本聞,循聲故流轉。」此方教體在聲,眾生也迷在聲上:順著聲流轉,不知道有本聞。「阿難縱強記,不免落邪思,豈非隨所淪,旋流獲無妄?」阿難多聞強記,還是落了摩登伽的難,因為他隨聲所淪;旋流,就無妄。

於是告阿難:「阿難汝諦聽:我承佛威力,宣說金剛王、如幻不思議、佛母真三昧。」文殊說自己要說的是什麼:金剛王,如幻,不思議,佛母——這幾個名字卷第五偈裡也有,「金剛王寶覺、如幻三摩提」。然後說:「汝聞微塵佛,一切祕密門,欲漏不先除,畜聞成過誤。將聞持佛佛,何不自聞聞?」聽了微塵佛的祕密門,欲漏不除,聞反而成了過誤。用聞去持佛的佛法,為什麼不用聞來聞自己的聞?這一問是整部偈的轉處。「聞非自然生,因聲有名字。旋聞與聲脫,能脫欲誰名?一根既返源,六根成解脫。」聞因聲才有名,旋聞,聞與聲脫開,脫了的那個誰來給它名字?一根返源,六根同時解脫——卷第四「入一無妄,彼六知根一時清淨」的話,這裡成了偈。

「見、聞如幻翳,三界若空花。聞復翳根除,塵銷覺圓淨;淨極光通達,寂照含虛空。却來觀世間,猶如夢中事。摩登伽在夢,誰能留汝形?」見聞是翳,三界是空花;聞復,翳除,塵銷,覺圓淨。淨到極處,光通達,寂照含虛空。回頭看世間,是夢中事。摩登伽也在夢中,誰能留住你的形?這一句直對阿難的難處說。

然後是幻師喻:「如世巧幻師,幻作諸男女,雖見諸根動,要以一機抽。息機歸寂然,諸幻成無性。六根亦如是,元依一精明,分成六和合,一處成休復,六用皆不成。」幻師幻出男女,手足都動,其實是一條線在抽;線停,幻就無性。六根也是這樣:本是一精明,分成六和合;一處休復,六用都不成。「塵垢應念銷,成圓明淨妙,餘塵尚諸學,明極即如來。」還有餘塵是有學,明到極處是如來。

於是結論:「大眾及阿難!旋汝倒聞機,反聞聞自性,性成無上道,圓通實如是。」把顛倒的聞機旋過來,反聞,聞自性。這五個字是整卷的題:反聞聞自性。「此是微塵佛,一路涅槃門。過去諸如來,斯門已成就;現在諸菩薩,今各入圓明;未來修學人,當依如是法。我亦從中證,非唯觀世音。」不只觀世音從這門證,文殊自己也從這門證,三世諸佛都從這門。「誠如佛世尊,詢我諸方便,以救諸末劫,求出世間人。成就涅槃心,觀世音為最。自餘諸方便,皆是佛威神。即事捨塵勞,非是長修學,淺深同說法。」答佛的問:為末劫人,觀世音為最;其他的門是佛威神所加,就事捨塵勞,不是長久修學、淺深都能說的法。末後:「頂禮如來藏,無漏不思議,願加被未來,於此門無惑。方便易成就,堪以教阿難,及末劫沈淪,但以此根修,圓通超餘者,真實心如是。」只以此根修,圓通超過其餘。

偈說完,「阿難及諸大眾,身心了然,得大開示,觀佛菩提及大涅槃;猶如有人,因事遠遊未得歸還,明了其家所歸道路」。還沒有到家,可是知道回家的路了。十恒河沙大眾「皆得本心,遠塵離垢,獲法眼淨」,性比丘尼成阿羅漢,「無量眾生,皆發無等等阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心」。性比丘尼就是摩登伽女,卷第一的事到這裡收。

九、阿難為末劫請問,佛說三無漏學

阿難「心迹圓明,悲欣交集」——悲是悲自己到今天才悟,欣是欣悟了;他「欲益未來諸眾生故」稽首白佛。他引佛常說的話:「自未得度先度人者,菩薩發心;自覺已圓能覺他者,如來應世。」然後說:「我雖未度,願度末劫一切眾生。」他問的是末劫的事:「此諸眾生去佛漸遠,邪師說法如恒河沙,欲攝其心入三摩地,云何令其安立道場,遠諸魔事?於菩提心得無退屈?」佛不在了,邪師多如恒河沙,要攝心入三摩地,怎麼安立道場、遠離魔事、不退菩提心?

卷第一到卷第六,阿難問的都是自己的事:心在哪裡,見是什麼,結在哪裡。這一問起,他為末劫人問。卷第六後半、卷第七,都是答這一問。

佛稱讚「善哉!善哉!」,然後說:「汝常聞我毘奈耶中,宣說修行三決定義,所謂攝心為戒、因戒生定、因定發慧,是則名為三無漏學。」戒定慧三學,從毘奈耶說起。然後只問一句:「云何攝心我名為戒?」下面四明誨,答的就是這一句:攝心叫戒,怎麼攝。

十、四種決定清淨明誨

四明誨的結構完全一樣。先說一句總綱:某類眾生「其心不婬,則不隨其生死相續」。然後說修三昧而不斷的後果:「汝修三昧本出塵勞,婬心不除,塵不可出。縱有多智,禪定現前,如不斷婬,必落魔道」。然後說末法:「我滅度後,末法之中多此魔民,熾盛世間。廣行貪婬,為善知識,令諸眾生落愛見坑,失菩提路。」魔民不是以魔的樣子來,是以善知識的樣子來,廣行貪婬而教人,所以眾生落的是愛見坑,失的是菩提路。然後立名:「是名如來先佛世尊第一決定清淨明誨。」然後一個譬喻,再一句「如我此說,名為佛說;不如此說,即波旬說」。四條都是這個格子。

第一,婬。不斷婬而修禪定,「必落魔道:上品魔王,中品魔民,下品魔女」。譬喻:「如蒸沙石欲其成飯,經百千劫秖名熱沙。何以故?此非飯本,石沙成故。」沙不是飯的本,蒸多久都是沙。「汝以婬身求佛妙果,縱得妙悟皆是婬根。」所以「必使婬機身心俱斷,斷性亦無;於佛菩提斯可希冀」。身心俱斷,連斷的那個性也沒有,才能希望菩提。

第二,殺。不斷殺,「必落神道:上品之人為大力鬼,中品即為飛行夜叉、諸鬼帥等,下品當為地行羅剎」。末法中的這些神鬼「自言食肉得菩提路」。這一條裡佛說到食肉:「我令比丘食五淨肉,此肉皆我神力化生,本無命根。」婆羅門地「多蒸濕,加以沙石,草菜不生」,佛「以大悲神力所加,因大慈悲假名為肉」。所以佛滅度後「食眾生肉,名為釋子」,佛問「奈何」。食肉人「縱得心開似三摩地,皆大羅剎」。譬喻:「譬如有人自塞其耳,高聲大叫求人不聞,此等名為欲隱彌露。」清淨比丘「於岐路行不踏生草,況以手拔?云何大悲,取諸眾生血肉充食?」又推到身分:不服絲綿絹帛、靴履裘毳、乳酪醍醐,「如是比丘於世真脫,酬還宿債,不遊三界。何以故?服其身分皆為彼緣」。「如人食其地中百穀,足不離地。」吃這地上的穀,腳就離不開這地;穿眾生的身分,就離不開眾生的緣。

第三,盜。不斷偷,「必落邪道:上品精靈,中品妖魅,下品邪人、諸魅所著」。這一條說末法中的偷,不是偷財物,是偷法:「潛匿姦欺,稱善知識,各自謂己得上人法。詃惑無識,恐令失心,所過之處,其家耗散。」佛教比丘乞食,「不自熟食,寄於殘生,旅泊三界,示一往還去已無返」;賊人卻「假我衣服」,販賣如來,「造種種業,皆言佛法」,「却非出家具戒比丘,為小乘道。由是疑誤無量眾生,墮無間獄」。自己販賣如來,卻反過來說持戒的比丘是小乘。然後說捨身微因:「能於如來形像之前,身然一燈,燒一指節,及於身上爇一香炷,我說是人無始宿債一時酬畢」。「若不為此捨身微因,縱成無為,必還生人酬其宿債。如我馬麥,正等無異。」佛自己也還過馬麥的宿債。譬喻:「譬如有人水灌漏巵,欲求其滿,縱經塵劫終無平復。」漏的杯子,灌不滿。比丘「衣鉢之餘分寸不畜,乞食餘分施餓眾生」,「有人捶罵同於稱讚」,「身肉骨血與眾生共」,又「不將如來不了義說迴為己解,以誤初學」。

第四,大妄語。這一條與前三條不同:「雖則身心無殺、盜、婬,三行已圓;若大妄語,即三摩提不得清淨,成愛見魔,失如來種。」前三條是落魔道、神道、邪道;這一條是失如來種。什麼是大妄語:「未得謂得,未證言證,或求世間尊勝第一。」對人說「我今已得須陀洹果、斯陀含果、阿那含果、阿羅漢道、辟支佛乘、十地、地前諸位菩薩」,「求彼禮懺,貪其供養」。「如人以刀斷多羅木,佛記是人永殞善根」——多羅木砍了頭就不再長。然後佛說自己滅後遣菩薩羅漢「應身生彼末法之中,作種種形度諸輪轉」,沙門、白衣、人王、宰官、童男、童女,「如是乃至婬女、寡婦、姦偷、屠販」,與他們同事而「終不自言『我真菩薩、真阿羅漢』,泄佛密因,輕言未學;唯除命終,陰有遺付」。真菩薩不說自己是菩薩,死時才可能暗中留一句。所以未得謂得的人是「惑亂眾生,成大妄語」。譬喻:「如刻人糞為栴檀形,欲求香氣無有是處。」又:「譬如窮人妄號帝王,自取誅滅。況復法王,如何妄竊?因地不直,果招紆曲。」因地不直,果就彎。「若諸比丘心如直絃,一切真實,入三摩提永無魔事。」

四條的次序是婬、殺、盜、妄,佛自己說「先斷心婬」、「次斷殺生」、「後斷偷盜」、「後復斷除諸大妄語」。前三條都說「其心」:其心不婬,其心不殺,其心不偷;第四條承前三行說「雖則身心無殺、盜、婬,三行已圓;若大妄語,即三摩提不得清淨」。是攝心為戒,不是攝身為戒。所以最後說「心如直絃」。

這一卷前半說耳根圓通,後半說四明誨,看起來是兩件事。可是阿難問的是「欲攝其心入三摩地」,佛答的是「攝心為戒」;文殊說「欲漏不先除,畜聞成過誤」,四明誨第一條就是婬。反聞聞自性是入處,四種決定清淨明誨是入處之前要斷的四個漏。沒有後半,前半就是「畜聞」。

承衍——反聞真實

上來是經文自身的義。此下另以注家之眼旁照——注非經,只是同一樁事,換一個位置來看。

子璿科這一門為「返聞真實證」,說觀世音的門為什麼放在最後:「今以圓通義廣,慶說相繼,勅簡連環,故最後說,以表臻極真實故爾。若前便說,諸佛放光慶贊此門,即餘聖無功。若不慶贊,不表此門是真圓通,故今科為返聞真實也。」如果先說耳根,佛放光慶讚,其餘二十四聖就沒有功了;如果不慶讚,又顯不出這一門是真圓通。所以放在最後。

「入流亡所」,子璿說:「入流,猶返流也。初觀聞性,返照離緣,不隨前塵流轉起滅,故云入流亡所。」又說動靜:「所緣聲相由不隨故,寂然不起,起即是動,既亡動相,靜亦不生,以動靜境是耳家所取。」動靜都是耳所取的境,境亡了兩個都不生。他把這一段配入卷第五的三空:「生滅既滅,即結前三慧,三空盡也。既展轉空,俱屬生滅,至此已極,故云既滅。無生真理、寂常妙性了然明現,故云寂滅現前。」聞所聞盡、覺所覺空、空所空滅,是三空;三空也是生滅,都滅了才是寂滅。又說這是「圓修一心三觀」。

二殊勝,子璿配三德:「前寂滅現前是斷德,本覺妙心是智德,慈悲二力是恩德。既是圓修,三德圓證」。合佛心,「合故得樂,故同慈力」;合眾生,「合故見其本成佛道,枉自流浪,故可悲仰」。見眾生本來成佛,卻自己流浪,所以悲。「自下現應拔苦,皆由此二而流演耳。」三十二應、十四無畏,都從這兩句流出來。

十四無畏,子璿一句定體:「有難必濟,有危必救,恐怖獲安,總號無畏,大悲為體。」第一無畏「不自觀音以觀觀者」,他說:「由我不觀所聽音聲,但觀聞性,音聲自寂,聞相無生,塵境不拘,自然解脫。」四不思議,他說是「德用殊絕,非言智之所能及也,即顯大圓鏡體功德之相」。

「圓照三昧」,子璿說「即一行三昧也。謂初緣實相,造境即中,無不真實,繫緣法界,一念法界,故云緣心自在。此即一經所宗首楞嚴定,文殊所讚得真圓通,諸佛交光同慶此說」。他在這裡加了一句勸:「後學至此,幸冀留心,無謂聊爾也。」

佛說二十五門「實無優劣」,子璿說:「修行之要入實為期,今皆獲證,故無優劣。然有日劫相倍,故成前後差別。」證了都無優劣,可是遲速有日與劫之差。這就是文殊「初心入三昧,遲速不同倫」。文殊為什麼先頌真妄,子璿說:「將揀行門,先明真妄者,若無迷悟,豈有修行?」「歸元性無二,方便有多門」,他引《圓覺》:「無上妙覺遍諸十方,出生如來與一切法同體平等,於諸修行實無有二,方便隨順其數無量。」

「此方真教體,清淨在音聞」,子璿說:「娑婆世界耳根最利,故用音聲以為佛事。由從耳根發識聞聲,引生第六識中聞慧,緣名句文,熏成解心種子,納為教體,故云教體在音聞也。」「妙音、觀世音、梵音、海潮音」四名,他說:「妙音是體,觀世音是用,亦是真俗二諦,亦是自利利他。梵是淨義,釋成體也。海潮要不失時,釋成用也。」

「旋聞與聲脫,能脫欲誰名」,子璿說:「若能離緣觀性,聞相不起,動靜境亡,能所不拘,故名解脫。縛既無得,脫亦不名。」沒有縛可得,脫也沒有名。「淨極光通達,寂照含虛空」,他配三德:「淨極,謂滿淨解脫圓也。光通達,謂滿覺般若備也。寂照,謂真理法身極也。三德既圓,三障永盡,如大夢寤,如蓮華開,返觀世間,欲誰留礙?」

阿難請問之後,佛說三無漏學,子璿說為什麼只說戒:「以定慧二門前已說故,符律談常同涅槃矣。」定慧前面已經說了,所以這裡只說戒。「其心不婬」,他引《圓覺》:「一切眾生皆因婬欲而正性命。」又說「當知輪迴愛為根本,由有諸欲助發愛性,是故能令生死相續」。大妄語一條,他說:「妄語之因起貪癡慢,如不斷此,故成愛見。」

卷末「心如直絃」,子璿說:「一切時中悉無虛偽,若斯人也,真求道歟,豈不速至乎!若示相標形,詐稱得道,內懷諂曲,外規名聞,豈曰修行?」他引《法華》「濁世惡比丘,邪智心諂曲,未得謂為得,我慢心充滿」為證。

卷末一句,底本作「如我是說,名為佛說;不如此說,即波旬說」,子璿本作「如我所說名為佛說,不如此說即波旬說」。前兩明誨底本作「如我此說」,第三明誨作「如我所說」,第四作「如我是說」,三種寫法;子璿第四條作「所說」。本書照底本,並錄於此。

I. Where This Fascicle Stands in the Whole Sūtra

At the end of Fascicle Five, twenty-four sages each tell their gate of realization, down to Mahāsthāmaprāpta, who, “gathering in all six faculties, with pure recollection continuing unbroken, attained samādhi.” The six dusts, the six consciousnesses, and the seven elements have all been told; of the five faculties one is missing: the ear faculty. Fascicle Six takes up from here. Under the fascicle title stands the interlinear note “also called the Great Bodhimaṇḍa Sūtra of Nālandā in Central India, copied out from the Consecration Section to circulate separately,” and the translator’s line “Translated by the śramaṇa Pramiti of India, of the Tang.” The base text writes the last character of the translator’s name differently in this fascicle from the way it writes it in Fascicle Five; both are the same name, Pramiti. The base text stands as it is, and this edition records each fascicle as it reads, without making one conform to the other.

The bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara rises from his seat and tells of his own cause, the cultivation, and its fruit, the merits: from hearing, reflection, and cultivation he entered samādhi, gained the two excellences, manifests the thirty-two responses, bestows the fourteen fearlessnesses, and attained the four inconceivables, and he closes with “this is foremost.” With this the twenty-five gates are all told. The Buddha sends forth light, the tathāgatas of the ten directions cross their lights and interlace them, and then the Buddha commands Mañjuśrī to select: “of these twenty-five practices, which suits his faculty?” Mañjuśrī speaks in verse, first praising the twin sources of true and false, then assessing the twenty-four gates one by one, then praising Avalokiteśvara’s perfect penetration through the ear faculty, and closing with “to accomplish the mind of nirvāṇa, Avalokiteśvara is supreme.” The great assembly gains the great disclosure. Ānanda then asks, on behalf of the beings of the final kalpa, how to establish the bodhimaṇḍa and keep far from the doings of Māra, and the Buddha answers with the three trainings without outflows, speaking first of the training in precept: the four decisive pure and clear instructions on lust, killing, stealing, and false speech. Fascicle Six stops here; the setting up of the bodhimaṇḍa and the divine spell are in Fascicle Seven.

Zixuan outlines this fascicle as: the true realization by turning hearing back; the celebration of what is hard to conceive; the Buddha’s command to Mañjuśrī to select; the verses of selection; the assembly’s gaining benefit; Ānanda’s request; the three trainings in general; and the separate showing of the training in precept. This edition follows this in eighteen sections: one narrating the cause and the cultivation; one for attaining the fruit and its merits; one for the thirty-two responses; one for the fourteen fearlessnesses; one for the four inconceivables; one concluding and explaining the attainment; one for the celebration of what is hard to conceive; one for the Buddha’s command to Mañjuśrī; one for the verses and the praise of the twin sources of true and false; one for the selecting among the sages; one for the praise of Avalokiteśvara’s perfect penetration; one for the assembly’s gaining benefit; one for Ānanda’s request; one for the praise, the permission to speak, and the three trainings in general; and four for the four clear instructions.

This edition takes ‘Perfect Penetration through the Ear Faculty’ as the title of this fascicle. The four characters of that title, as one phrase, do not occur in the base text; the base text has “because I attained this perfect penetration,” “because I cultivated and attained true perfect penetration,” “I, from the ear gate, by the samādhi of perfect illumination,” and “only by cultivating with this one faculty, perfect penetration surpasses the rest.” The ear gate, this one faculty, perfect penetration: all are the sūtra’s own words, and this edition joins them into one title.

II. Entering the Stream and Letting the Object Vanish: Entering Samādhi from Hearing, Reflection, and Cultivation

The bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara tells of his own past: countless kalpas as many as the sands of the Ganges ago a buddha appeared in the world, “named Avalokiteśvara. Before that buddha I gave rise to the bodhi-mind. That buddha taught me to enter samādhi from hearing, reflection, and cultivation.” The buddha was named Avalokiteśvara, and the disciple later received the same name: at the close of the account that buddha “in the great assembly predicted for me the name Avalokiteśvara.”

The method is only a few lines: “At first, within hearing, I entered the stream and let the object of hearing vanish; what was entered being still, the two appearances of motion and stillness clearly did not arise. Advancing gradually in this way, hearing and what is heard were both exhausted; not dwelling even where hearing was exhausted, awareness and what it is aware of were both empty; when emptiness and awareness reached their utmost completeness, the emptying and what is emptied were also both extinguished. Arising and ceasing having ceased, stillness-and-extinction appeared before me.” At first, within hearing, one enters the stream and lets the object vanish. The stream runs the other way: one does not flow outward after the dust of sound, but flows back along the nature of hearing. The object is the dust of sound; when the nature of hearing comes back, the dust of sound has nothing left to stand against. What was entered being still, the two appearances of motion and stillness do not arise: where there is sound, that is motion; where there is no sound, that is stillness; both are dusts that the ear takes hold of, and when the dust is gone neither of the two stands. Then layer by layer: hearing and what is heard are both exhausted, and one does not dwell even where hearing is exhausted; awareness and what it is aware of are both empty; the emptying and what is emptied are also extinguished. When one reaches “Arising and ceasing having ceased, stillness-and-extinction appeared before me,” that is the fruit.

This passage must be read together with Fascicle Five: “When this faculty is first untied, one first attains the emptiness of persons; when the nature of emptiness is perfectly bright, one accomplishes release from dharmas; having been released from dharmas, persons and dharmas are both empty, and emptiness too does not arise.” Fascicle Five says that upon one faculty there are three layers; in Fascicle Six Avalokiteśvara himself walks through those three layers. Motion and stillness not arising, hearing and what is heard exhausted: that is the emptiness of persons. Awareness and what it is aware of both empty: that is the emptiness of dharmas. The emptying and what is emptied extinguished: that is the emptiness of both, which does not arise. Fascicle Five is the teaching; Fascicle Six is the practice.

When stillness-and-extinction appears, at once “suddenly I went beyond the worldly and the world-transcending, the ten directions perfectly bright, and I gained two excellences: first, above, joining the fundamental wondrous awakened mind of all the buddhas of the ten directions, I have the same power of kindness as the buddhas, the tathāgatas; second, below, joining all beings of the six destinies in the ten directions, I have the same yearning compassion as all beings.” Joining above with the mind of the buddhas, there is kindness; joining below with beings, there is compassion. The thirty-two responses that follow are the power of kindness; the fourteen fearlessnesses are the yearning compassion. These two lines are the root of all that follows.

III. The Thirty-Two Responses

“Because I have the same power of kindness as the buddhas, the tathāgatas, my body accomplishes thirty-two kinds of response and enters all lands.” Avalokiteśvara first says where this power comes from: “that tathāgata transmitted to me the illusion-like Vajra Samādhi of hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation.” Illusion-like, hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation, Vajra Samādhi: all three are names for the cultivation told above. The thirty-two responses fall into four groups. First the four bodies of the sages: the body of a buddha, of a solitary awakened one, of one awakened through conditions, of a śrāvaka. For bodhisattvas who enter samādhi and “advance in cultivating what is without outflows, and their excellent understanding appears complete,” “I manifest the body of a buddha and speak the Dharma for them, so that they are liberated”; for those still at the stage of learning who are still and wondrously bright, he manifests “the body of a solitary awakened one”; for those still at the stage of learning who cut off the twelve links, “the body of one awakened through conditions”; for those still at the stage of learning who attain the emptiness of the four truths, cultivate the path, and enter extinction, “the body of a śrāvaka.” For these four bodies, together with the body of the Brahmā king that follows, the closing words are “so that they are liberated.” Then the seven bodies of the devas: for those whose minds of desire are clearly awakened and who “do not commit the dust of desire,” the body of the Brahmā king; for those who “wish to be lord of the devas, ruling over all the devas,” the body of Śakra; for those who “wish their bodies to be at ease, roaming the ten directions,” the body of the Īśvara deva; for those who “wish their bodies to be at ease, flying through space,” the body of the Maheśvara deva; for those who “love to command ghosts and spirits and to rescue and protect their lands,” the body of the great heavenly general; for those who “love to rule the world and to protect beings,” the body of the four heavenly kings; for those who “love to be born in heavenly palaces and to command ghosts and spirits,” the body of a prince of the four heavenly kings’ realms. Then the twelve bodies among humans: for those who “delight in being lords among humans,” the body of a human king; for those who “love to head a clan and to be deferred to by the world,” the body of an elder; for those who “love to discuss names, principles, and speech, and to dwell in purity,” the body of a householder; for those who “love to govern the land and to adjudicate the affairs of states and towns,” the body of a magistrate; for those who “love the various arts of numbers and divination, and dwell in guarding and protecting their own lives,” the body of a brahmin; for men who love to learn, leave home, and keep the precepts, the body of a bhikṣu; for women who love to learn, leave home, and keep the precepts, the body of a bhikṣuṇī; for men who delight in keeping the five precepts, the body of an upāsaka; for women who “dwell in the five precepts,” the body of an upāsikā; for women who “establish themselves by governing the household within, and by this cultivate and order family and state,” he manifests “the body of a sovereign lady, and the bodies of a lady of the state, a titled lady, and a great lady”; for those who “have not impaired their male faculty,” the body of a young boy; for maidens who “love to keep their maidenhood and do not seek to be violated,” the body of a young girl. Then the nine bodies of the eight classes and of humans and non-humans: devas, dragons, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, kiṃnaras, mahoragas, each of whom “delight in leaving” or “delight in escaping their class,” and before each he manifests the body of their own class; for those who “delight in being human and cultivating the human way,” the body of a human; for non-humans “with form or without form, with perception or without perception” who “delight in being delivered from their class,” he manifests “their bodies in every case.” With form or without form, with perception or without perception: this gathers in every sentient being, not only those named above. From Śakra onward the closing words are all “so that they are brought to accomplishment.” In five places, the four sages and the Brahmā king, it is “so that they are liberated”; in the other twenty-seven it is “so that they are brought to accomplishment.”

The pattern of each response is the same: if beings of some kind have some wish, ‘I manifest before them such-and-such a body and speak the Dharma for them.’ To those whose minds of desire are clearly awakened, he gives the body of the Brahmā king; to those who wish to be lord of the devas, the body of Śakra; to those who love to discuss names and speech, the body of a householder; to a man who loves to learn and leave home, the body of a bhikṣu; to a maiden who “loves to keep her maidenhood and does not seek to be violated,” the body of a young girl. Whatever is sought, that body appears and speaks the Dharma. Not one response says ‘you should not seek this.’ The two closings, liberation and accomplishment, are also distinguished: to the four sages and the Brahmā king, who seek to leave the three realms, he gives liberation; to those who seek the pleasures of humans and devas, or seek to escape their own class, he gives accomplishment. He accomplishes what they seek, and the Dharma is spoken within that accomplishment. This is what the power of kindness looks like: joining with what beings seek, and placing the Dharma in the very body they seek.

The closing: “These are called the wondrous, pure thirty-two response-bodies that enter the lands; all are accomplished at ease by the wondrous power without contrivance of samādhi, of hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation.” Without contrivance means without making; the thirty-two bodies are not made one by one, but come of themselves within samādhi.

IV. The Fourteen Fearlessnesses

“Further, by the wondrous power without contrivance of this Vajra Samādhi of hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation, because I have the same yearning compassion as all beings of the six destinies in the ten directions and the three times, I enable beings to obtain, in my body and mind, the merit and virtue of fourteen kinds of fearlessness.” The thirty-two responses come from the same power of kindness; the fourteen fearlessnesses come from the same yearning compassion.

The fourteen fearlessnesses are also written to one pattern: first the bodhisattva’s own cultivation, on his side, then the benefit that beings obtain, on theirs. The first: “because I do not observe sound itself but observe the one who observes, I enable the suffering and afflicted beings of the ten directions, observing their voices, to be liberated at once.” I do not observe the sound that is heard, but observe the one who can observe; therefore suffering beings, the moment they observe that sound, are liberated. “I do not observe sound itself but observe the one who observes” is the root of the whole passage: not observing sound, but observing hearing. In the second to the fourth, with knowing-and-seeing turned back, fire cannot burn; with observing-and-listening turned back, water cannot drown; “with false thinking cut off and the mind free of killing and harm,” ghosts cannot harm. In the fifth to the eighth: “permeating hearing becomes the nature of hearing, the six faculties dissolved and restored, the same as hearing sound,” and the blades that come “break piece by piece,” “like cutting water, or like blowing on light”; “hearing-permeation becomes essential brightness, the brightness pervading the dharma-realm,” so that the nature of darkness cannot be whole, and evil ghosts, “though these come close beside them, their eyes cannot see them”; “the nature of sound perfectly dissolved, observing and listening turned back inward, apart from the false dusts,” and cangues and locks cannot hold; “sound extinguished, hearing perfected, the power of kindness arising everywhere,” and thieves cannot rob. These eight are outer dangers.

The ninth to the eleventh are the three poisons: “permeating hearing, apart from dust, not plundered by form,” he enables beings much given to lust to leave greed and desire far behind; “pure sound without dust, faculty and object perfectly fused, with nothing confronting and nothing confronted,” he enables beings full of resentment to leave anger; “dusts dissolved, brightness turned back, the dharma-realm and body and mind like beryl, clear through and unobstructed,” he enables the dull and obtuse icchantikas to leave the darkness of delusion forever. Where there is nothing confronting, there is no object for anger; where all is clear through and unobstructed, there is no darkness of delusion to dwell in. The twelfth and thirteenth are the wish for children: “form fused and hearing restored, not moving from the bodhimaṇḍa yet entering the world, not destroying the world,” he himself “can make offerings throughout the ten directions to buddhas, tathāgatas, as many as fine dust-motes, and at the side of each buddha be a Dharma prince,” and so can enable those who wish for a son “to give birth to a son of blessing, virtue, and wisdom”; “the six faculties perfectly penetrating, the brightness illuminating without duality, containing the worlds of the ten directions,” he establishes “the great round mirror, the empty tathāgatagarbha,” and “in accord with the secret Dharma-gates of the tathāgatas of the ten directions, as many as fine dust-motes,” receives “them without loss,” and so can enable those who wish for a daughter to give birth to “a daughter upright, blessed and virtuous, gentle and compliant, loved and respected by all, and possessed of fine marks.” The fourteenth is holding the name: in the three-thousand-great-thousand world there are sixty-two Ganges-sands of Dharma princes, each teaching and transforming beings, and he “can enable a being who receives and holds my name, compared with one who receives and holds the names of those sixty-two Ganges-sands of Dharma princes, to have blessing and virtue exactly equal, without difference.” To hold one name and to hold sixty-two Ganges-sands of names: the blessing and virtue are equal. The bodhisattva himself says why: “because I cultivated and attained true perfect penetration.”

The closing: “These are called the power of the fourteen bestowals of fearlessness, blessing and virtue provided to beings.” The base text says the power of the fourteen bestowals of fearlessness: there are fourteen powers of bestowing fearlessness, not fourteen qualities that fearlessness has.

In reading these fourteen, look at the first half of each. That fire cannot burn is not the bodhisattva putting out the fire; it is “knowing-and-seeing turned back.” That ghosts cannot harm is “false thinking cut off and the mind free of killing and harm.” Leaving greed is “permeating hearing, apart from dust, not plundered by form.” The fourteen fearlessnesses lie wholly in the cultivation on his own side; the benefit on the side of beings is the shadow of that cultivation. That is why it says they obtain “in my body and mind, the merit and virtue of fourteen kinds of fearlessness”: they are obtained in my body and mind.

V. The Four Inconceivables: In All the Lands of the Ten Directions I Am Called the Bestower of Fearlessness

“Further, because I attained this perfect penetration and cultivated and realized the unsurpassed path, I can also skillfully attain four inconceivable wondrous virtues without contrivance.” The first is manifesting forms and speaking spells: “because I first attained the wondrous, wondrous hearing-mind, the mind’s essence left hearing behind, and seeing, hearing, awareness, and knowing could no longer be separated; it became one perfectly fused pure jeweled awakening. Therefore I can manifest many wondrous forms and can speak boundless secret divine spells.” The hearing-mind is so wondrous that the mind’s essence leaves even hearing behind; seeing, hearing, awareness, and knowing are no longer divided into six parts, but become one perfectly fused jeweled awakening. Therefore he can manifest one head, three heads, up to eighty-four thousand cakra-heads; two arms up to eighty-four thousand mudrā-arms; two eyes up to eighty-four thousand pure jeweled eyes, “now kind, now majestic, now in concentration, now in wisdom.” The second is hearing and reflection escaping the dusts: “because by hearing and reflection I escaped the six dusts, as sound passes over a wall and the wall cannot obstruct it, I can wondrously manifest each form and recite each divine spell, and those forms and those spells can bestow fearlessness on beings. Therefore in all the lands of the ten directions, as many as fine dust-motes, I am called the bestower of fearlessness.” Sound passes over a wall and is not obstructed by it; hearing and reflection escaping the six dusts are the same; therefore every form and every spell can bestow fearlessness, and the ten directions all call him the bestower of fearlessness. The third is causing beings to give up their treasures and seek his compassion; the fourth is making offerings of treasures to the tathāgatas of the ten directions and extending them to the beings of the six destinies: “those who seek a wife obtain a wife, those who seek a child obtain a child, those who seek samādhi obtain samādhi, those who seek long life obtain long life, and so on up to those who seek great nirvāṇa obtaining great nirvāṇa.”

Then he concludes and answers what the Buddha asked: “The Buddha asks about the gate of perfect penetration; I, from the ear gate, by the samādhi of perfect illumination, the conditioning mind at ease, through the appearance of entering the stream attained samādhi and accomplished bodhi—this is foremost!” The ear gate, the samādhi of perfect illumination, the appearance of entering the stream: these three say once more what was said above in “At first, within hearing, I entered the stream and let the object of hearing vanish.” Last he speaks of the name: “World-Honored One! That buddha, the tathāgata, praised me for skillfully attaining the Dharma-gate of perfect penetration, and in the great assembly predicted for me the name Avalokiteśvara. Because my observing and listening are perfectly bright throughout the ten directions, the name Avalokiteśvara pervades the worlds of the ten directions.” The name comes from the cultivation: observing and listening perfectly bright throughout the ten directions, and so he is called the Observer of the World’s Sounds.

Here the twenty-five gates are complete. Avalokiteśvara’s account is far longer than the twenty-four before it; the thirty-two responses, the fourteen fearlessnesses, and the four inconceivables are all within it. This is not merely the proof of one gate, the ear faculty; the Buddha’s sending forth of light and Mañjuśrī’s selection both answer to this one account.

VI. The Buddhas’ Lights Cross; the Buddha Commands Mañjuśrī to Select

When Avalokiteśvara has finished, the Buddha “sent forth jeweled light together from the five parts of his body, pouring from afar upon the crowns of the tathāgatas of the ten directions, as many as fine dust-motes, and of the Dharma princes and bodhisattvas. Those tathāgatas also sent forth jeweled light together from the five parts of their bodies, coming from places as many as fine dust-motes to pour upon the Buddha’s crown.” This is not one Buddha sending forth light alone; the buddhas of the ten directions send it forth together, light coming and light going, “light and light crossing and interlacing were like a net of jeweled threads.” “Groves and trees, ponds and pools all proclaimed the sound of the Dharma”; the assembly “all universally attained the Vajra Samādhi”; the heavens rain down lotus flowers of a hundred jewels; “the great earth, mountains, and rivers of this Sahā world were for a time no longer seen; only the lands of the ten directions, as many as fine dust-motes, were seen merging into one realm, and Brahmā chanting and songs of praise arose of themselves.” When the twenty-four before him finished, nothing of this kind happened; only when Avalokiteśvara finishes does it happen.

Then the Buddha speaks to Mañjuśrī: “You now observe these twenty-five great bodhisattvas and arhats beyond training: each has told the expedient means by which he first attained the path, and all say that they cultivated true perfect penetration; their practices truly have no difference of superior and inferior, or of before and after.” He first sets the twenty-five gates level: all are true perfect penetration, with no superior or inferior, no before or after. Only then does he ask: “Now I wish to cause Ānanda to awaken: of these twenty-five practices, which suits his faculty? Moreover, after my extinction, for beings of this world who enter the bodhisattva vehicle and seek the unsurpassed path, through which gate of expedient means will accomplishment be easy?” Two questions: for Ānanda’s faculty, which gate suits? For the beings of this world after the Buddha’s extinction, which gate is easy to accomplish? The question is not which gate is higher, but which gate fits this person and this world. This is the premise of the selection: gate for gate they are equal; what is selected is the one that suits the faculty and is easy to accomplish.

VII. Mañjuśrī’s Verses: The Twin Sources of True and False, and the Twenty-Four Gates Assessed One by One

Mañjuśrī, “receiving the Buddha’s compassionate command, rose from his seat, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, and, sustained by the Buddha’s majestic spirit, spoke verses to the Buddha.” The verses are long: one hundred and twenty-two lines.

First he praises true and false. “The nature of the sea of awakening is clear and perfect; perfect and clear, the origin of awakening is wondrous; the original brightness, illuminating, gives rise to an object; once the object is set up, the illuminating nature is lost.” The nature of awakening is originally clear and perfect; the original brightness, once it illuminates, gives rise to something illuminated; once the object stands, the nature that illuminates is hidden. “Through delusion there is empty space; relying on space, worlds are established. False thinking, settling and congealing, becomes the lands; knowing and awareness become beings.” Space comes from delusion, worlds are established relying on space, the lands are what thinking settles into, beings are knowing and awareness. “Space arises within the great awakening like one bubble rising in the sea; the lands with outflows, as many as fine dust-motes, all arise from space. When the bubble is extinguished, space is originally nonexistent—how much more so the three existences?” Space within the great awakening is like one bubble on the sea; when the bubble bursts, space never was; how much less the three existences. This gathers into verse the passage of Fascicle Four, “The nature-awakening is necessarily bright; falsely it is taken as a bright awakening.” Then two lines of general principle: “Returning to the source, the nature is not two, yet the expedient means have many gates.” The nature to which one returns is not two; the expedient means are many gates. “The sagely nature penetrates everything; with or against the grain, all are expedients; but when beginners enter samādhi, slow and fast are not the same.” For the sage, every gate penetrates; for the beginner, the gates differ, and so slow and fast differ. The selection is made for the beginner.

Then the twenty-four gates, one verse for each gate, four lines to a verse, each ending with “how could one attain perfect penetration?”; only the verse on the dust of form ends “could one here attain perfect penetration?” The six dusts: form, “the essential brightness of discerning cannot see through it”; sound, “only those names, phrases, and syllables; one cannot contain all”; scent, “apart from it, it is originally nonexistent; what is sensed of it is not constant”; taste, “it must exist only at the time of tasting; its awareness is not constantly one”; touch, “joined and parted, its nature is not fixed”; dharmas, “relying on dust, there must be an object; subject and object cannot pervade and enter everywhere.” The five faculties: seeing, “it illumines what is in front, not what is behind; of the four directions and four corners, half is lacking”; the breath of the nose, “between going out and coming in there is no connecting breath; scattered and divided, they do not enter into each other”; the tongue, “when taste is gone, awareness is gone”; the body, “having limits and measures, they cannot merge in silent accord”; the knowing faculty, “mixed with confused thoughts; profound clarity is never seen in the end.” The six consciousnesses: the consciousness of seeing, “mixed within the union of the three; traced to its root, it cannot be called an appearance; its own substance is from the first without a fixed standard”; the consciousness of hearing, “The mind’s hearing that sees through the ten directions is born of the power of a vast causal ground; beginners cannot enter it”; the consciousness of the nose, “Contemplating the tip of the nose is originally an expedient device, only to make one gather the mind and abide; abiding then becomes a mind that dwells somewhere”; the consciousness of the tongue, “Speaking the Dharma uses sound and phrases; those who awaken are those already accomplished; names and phrases are not without outflows”; the consciousness of the body, “Keeping and breaking the precepts only restrain the body; without a body there is nothing to restrain; originally it cannot pervade everything”; the consciousness of mind, “Spiritual powers are originally causes from past lives; what have they to do with the discernment of dharmas? recollection clinging to conditions cannot leave things.” The seven elements: earth, “solid obstruction does not penetrate; the conditioned is not the sagely nature”; water, “thinking is not true and real; suchness is not attained by awareness-and-contemplation”; fire, “loathing existence is not true leaving; it is not an expedient for the beginner’s mind”; wind, “motion and stillness are not without opposition; having opposition, it is not unsurpassed awakening”; space, “dullness and obtuseness are from the first not awakening; without awakening, it differs from bodhi”; consciousness, “the consciousness contemplated is not constantly abiding; to set the mind on consciousness is false”; the element of the faculties, “All formations are impermanent; the nature of recollection is originally arising and ceasing; cause and effect are now felt differently.”

The twenty-four questions, each asking how one could attain perfect penetration, do not say that these twenty-four gates cannot attain it. The Buddha has already said that their practices “truly have no difference of superior and inferior.” What Mañjuśrī selects by are three conditions: complete, penetrating, constant. That form cannot be seen through is not complete; that sound “cannot contain all” is not complete; that scent is not constant is not constant; that touch, joined and parted, is not fixed, is not constant; that the breath of the nose is scattered and does not enter is not penetrating. To these he adds one more: the beginner. Of the consciousness of hearing, “beginners cannot enter it”; of fire, “it is not an expedient for the beginner’s mind.” Every gate was told by one who has already realized it; what Mañjuśrī asks is whether a beginner can enter by this gate.

VIII. Mañjuśrī’s Verses: The True Substance of Teaching in This Land Is Pure in Sound and Hearing

Then he praises Avalokiteśvara. “I now say to the World-Honored One: the Buddha appeared in the Sahā world; the true substance of teaching in this land is pure in sound and hearing; wishing to attain samādhi, one truly should enter through hearing.” In the Sahā world the substance of the teaching lies in sound and hearing: in this world the Buddha teaches with his voice, and beings hear the Dharma with their ears. Therefore to attain samādhi, one truly enters from within hearing. Then he praises Avalokiteśvara: “Leaving suffering and attaining liberation—excellent indeed is Avalokiteśvara! Through kalpas as many as the sands of the Ganges, entering buddha-lands as many as fine dust-motes, he attained the power of great mastery and bestows fearlessness on beings. Wondrous Sound, Observer of the World’s Sounds, Brahmā Sound, the Voice like the Ocean Tide—he rescues the world, so that all attain peace; leaving the world, they attain permanence.” Four names: Wondrous Sound, Observer of the World’s Sounds, Brahmā Sound, the Voice like the Ocean Tide.

Then he says why the ear faculty is complete, penetrating, and constant. Complete: “it is like a person dwelling quietly while drums are struck at once in the ten directions; in all ten places at one time he hears them: this is what is truly complete.” Drums struck in the ten directions at once are heard in all ten places at one time; the eye cannot see the ten directions at once. Penetrating: “The eye cannot see beyond an obstruction, and mouth and nose are also like this; the body faculty knows only in contact; the mind’s thoughts are tangled without a thread; hearing sounds through a wall, one can hear both far and near; what the other five faculties cannot reach: this is what is truly penetrating.” The eye cannot see past a wall; the ear hears through a wall, and far and near alike are heard. Constant: “The nature of sound has motion and stillness; in hearing it becomes existence and nonexistence; when there is no sound it is called not hearing, but it is not that hearing truly lacks its nature. When sound is absent, hearing does not cease; when sound is present, hearing does not arise; arising and ceasing are both perfectly left behind: this is what is truly constant.” When there is no sound it is called not hearing, but the nature of hearing has not gone; when sound is gone hearing does not cease, when sound comes hearing does not arise. This is what Fascicle Four said in testing hearing with the bell, said once more. “Even in sleep and dreams, it does not cease to exist because one is not thinking; awareness-and-contemplation goes beyond thinking, where body and mind cannot reach.” In a dream, not thinking, the nature of hearing is still not absent.

Then he speaks to the people of this world: “Now in this Sahā land, the teaching is made clear through discourse in sound; beings lose their original hearing and, following sound, therefore turn in the round.” The substance of the teaching in this land is sound, and beings are lost in sound as well: they turn in the round following sound, not knowing that there is an original hearing. “Even though Ānanda has a strong memory, he does not escape falling into deviant thinking; is it not that, right where he is sinking, by turning the flow back he could attain freedom from falsity?” Ānanda, with his wide learning and strong memory, still fell into the trouble with Mātaṅgī, because he sank following sound; turn the flow back, and there is freedom from falsity.

Then he addresses Ānanda: “Ānanda, listen carefully: I, sustained by the Buddha’s majestic power, proclaim the Vajra King, illusion-like and inconceivable, the true samādhi, mother of the buddhas.” Mañjuśrī names what he is about to speak: the Vajra King, illusion-like, inconceivable, mother of the buddhas. These names are also in the verses of Fascicle Five, “the jeweled awakening of the Vajra King, the illusion-like samādhi.” Then he says: “You have heard, of buddhas as many as fine dust-motes, all the secret Dharma-gates; if the outflow of desire is not first removed, hoarding much hearing turns into an error. You use hearing to hold the Dharma-gates of buddha after buddha; why not hear for yourself the nature that hears?” One has heard the secret gates of buddhas as many as dust-motes, yet if the outflow of desire is not removed, hearing itself turns into an error. One uses hearing to hold the Dharma of the buddhas; why not use hearing to hear one’s own hearing? This question is the turning point of the whole verse. “Hearing does not arise of itself; it has its name because of sound. Turn the nature of hearing back so that it slips free of sound, and what is it that slips free—what would it be called? Once one faculty has returned to its source, the six faculties all become liberated.” Hearing has its name only because of sound; turn hearing back and hearing slips free of sound, and what name could be given to what has slipped free? When one faculty returns to its source, the six faculties are liberated together. The words of Fascicle Four, “entering the one, without falsity, those six knowing faculties are at once purified,” have here become verse.

“Seeing and hearing are like an illusory film on the eye; the three realms are like flowers in the sky. When the nature of hearing is restored, the film on the faculty is removed; the dusts dissolve and awakening is perfect and pure; purity at its utmost, the light penetrates everywhere; still yet illuminating, it contains empty space. Coming back again to look at the world, it is like things in a dream. Mātaṅgī too is in a dream; who could detain your body?” Seeing and hearing are a film on the eye, the three realms are flowers in the sky; when hearing is restored, the film is removed, the dusts dissolve, and awakening is perfect and pure. At the utmost of purity the light penetrates everywhere; still yet illuminating, it contains empty space. Looking back at the world, it is a thing in a dream. Mātaṅgī too is in the dream; who could detain your body? This line speaks directly to Ānanda’s trouble.

Then the simile of the illusionist: “It is like a skillful illusionist in the world who conjures up many men and women: although one sees their faculties moving, they depend on one mechanism pulling them. When the mechanism stops, they return to stillness, and all the illusions become without nature. The six faculties are also like this: originally relying on one essential brightness, divided into six composites; when one place is brought to rest and restored, the six functions all cease.” The illusionist conjures men and women whose hands and feet all move, yet in truth one string pulls them; when the string stops, the illusions have no nature. The six faculties are the same: originally one essential brightness, divided into six composites; when one place comes to rest, the six functions all cease. “Dust and defilement dissolve in response to the thought, accomplishing perfect brightness, pure and wondrous; those with dust and defilement remaining are still at the stage of learning; brightness at its utmost is the Tathāgata.” Where some dust remains, one is still at the stage of learning; brightness at its utmost is the Tathāgata.

Then the conclusion: “Great assembly and Ānanda! Turn back your inverted hearing-mechanism, and turn hearing back to hear the self-nature that hears; the self-nature accomplishes the unsurpassed path; perfect penetration truly is like this.” Turn the inverted mechanism of hearing around; turn hearing back; hear the self-nature. These five characters are the title of the whole fascicle: turn hearing back to hear the self-nature that hears. “This is, for buddhas as many as fine dust-motes, the one road, the gate of nirvāṇa. The tathāgatas of the past have already accomplished it through this gate; the bodhisattvas of the present now each enter perfect brightness; those who cultivate and learn in the future should rely on such a Dharma. I too realized it through this; it is not Avalokiteśvara alone.” Not Avalokiteśvara alone realized it through this gate; Mañjuśrī himself realized it through this gate, and the buddhas of the three times all do. “Truly, as the Buddha, the World-Honored One, has asked me about the various expedient means, in order to rescue, in the final kalpa, those who seek to leave the world: to accomplish the mind of nirvāṇa, Avalokiteśvara is supreme. All the other expedient means are the Buddha’s majestic spirit; those that cast off the toils of the dusts in the matter at hand are not a teaching that can be long cultivated and learned, practiced alike by the shallow and the deep.” He answers the Buddha’s question: for the people of the final kalpa, Avalokiteśvara is supreme; the other gates are sustained by the Buddha’s majestic spirit, casting off the toils of the dusts in the matter at hand, and are not a Dharma that can be long cultivated and taught alike to the shallow and the deep. At the end: “I bow my head to the tathāgatagarbha, without outflows and inconceivable; may it sustain beings of the future so that they have no doubt about this gate. This expedient is easy to accomplish and fit to be used to teach Ānanda and those sinking in the final kalpa; only by cultivating with this one faculty, perfect penetration surpasses the rest: the true and real mind is like this.” Cultivating with this one faculty alone, perfect penetration surpasses the rest.

When the verses are finished, “Ānanda and the great assembly, clear in body and mind, gained the great disclosure and saw the Buddha’s bodhi and great nirvāṇa, like a person who has traveled far on some business and has not yet been able to return, yet already clearly knows the road by which he will return home.” They have not yet reached home, but they know the road home. The assembly of ten Ganges-sands “all obtained the original mind, far from dust, apart from defilement, and gained purity of the dharma-eye”; the bhikṣuṇī Prakṛti becomes an arhat; “Immeasurable beings all gave rise to the unequaled-equal mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.” The bhikṣuṇī Prakṛti is the daughter of Mātaṅgī; the matter of Fascicle One is gathered up here.

IX. Ānanda Asks on Behalf of the Final Kalpa; the Buddha Teaches the Three Trainings without Outflows

Ānanda, “the traces of his mind’s practice perfectly bright,” with “sorrow and joy mingling”—sorrow that he has awakened only today, joy that he has awakened—“for the benefit of all beings of the future” bows his head and speaks to the Buddha. He cites what the Buddha has often said: “One not yet delivered who first delivers others: that is the bodhisattva’s resolve; one whose own awakening is complete and who can awaken others: that is the Tathāgata’s appearing in the world.” Then he says: “Although I am not yet delivered, I vow to deliver all beings of the final kalpa.” What he asks about is the final kalpa: “These beings are gradually farther from the Buddha, and deviant teachers who speak the Dharma are as many as the sands of the Ganges; if they wish to gather in their minds and enter samādhi, how are they to establish the bodhimaṇḍa, keep far from the doings of Māra, and not fall back or shrink from the bodhi-mind?” When the Buddha is gone and deviant teachers are as many as the sands of the Ganges, how are those who would gather in the mind and enter samādhi to establish the bodhimaṇḍa, keep far from the doings of Māra, and not fall back from the bodhi-mind?

From Fascicle One to Fascicle Six, what Ānanda asked about was his own affair: where the mind is, what seeing is, where the knot is. From this question on, he asks on behalf of the people of the final kalpa. The second half of Fascicle Six and Fascicle Seven both answer this one question.

The Buddha praises him, “Excellent! Excellent!”, and then says: “You have often heard me proclaim in the vinaya the three decisive meanings of cultivation: that is, gathering in the mind is precept, from precept arises concentration, from concentration wisdom is brought forth; this is called the three trainings without outflows.” Precept, concentration, wisdom: the three trainings, spoken of from the vinaya. Then he asks only one thing: “What is gathering in the mind that I call precept?” The four clear instructions that follow answer this one question: gathering in the mind is called precept; how is it gathered in?

X. The Four Decisive Pure and Clear Instructions

The structure of the four clear instructions is exactly the same. First one line of general principle: if beings of some kind “have minds that do not lust, they do not follow the continuity of birth and death.” Then the consequence of cultivating samādhi without cutting it off: “You cultivate samādhi originally to leave the toils of the dusts; if the lustful mind is not removed, the toils of the dusts cannot be left. Even if one has much wisdom and dhyāna appears before one, if lust is not cut off one will surely fall into the way of Māra.” Then the Dharma-ending age: “After my extinction, in the Dharma-ending age there will be many of these Māra people, flourishing in the world, widely practicing greed and lust, posing as good spiritual friends, causing beings to fall into the pit of love and views and lose the road to bodhi.” The Māra people do not come looking like Māra; they come looking like good spiritual friends, widely practicing greed and lust while teaching others, and so what beings fall into is the pit of love and views, and what they lose is the road to bodhi. Then the naming: “this is called the first decisive pure and clear instruction of the Tathāgata and the former buddhas, the World-Honored Ones.” Then a simile, and then one more line, “What I say thus is called the Buddha’s word; what is not said thus is the word of Pāpīyān.” All four follow this frame.

First, lust. Cultivating dhyāna without cutting off lust, “one will surely fall into the way of Māra: the superior grade become Māra kings, the middle grade Māra people, the lower grade Māra women.” The simile: “it is like steaming sand and stones wishing them to become rice: after a hundred thousand kalpas, they can only be called hot sand. Why? Because this was never the stuff of rice; it is made of sand and stones.” Sand is not the stuff of rice; however long one steams it, it is sand. “If you seek the Buddha’s wondrous fruit with a lustful body, even if you attain wondrous awakening, all of it is the root of lust.” Therefore “You must cause the mechanism of lust to be cut off in both body and mind, and even the nature of cutting off to be gone; then the Buddha’s bodhi can be hoped for.” Cut off in both body and mind, and even the nature that cuts off gone: only then can bodhi be hoped for.

Second, killing. Not cutting off killing, “one will surely fall into the way of spirits: those of the superior grade become ghosts of great power; those of the middle grade become flying yakṣas, ghost commanders, and the like; those of the lower grade become earth-walking rākṣasas.” These spirits and ghosts of the Dharma-ending age are “claiming that eating meat can attain the road to bodhi.” In this instruction the Buddha speaks of eating meat: “I allow the bhikṣus to eat the five kinds of pure meat; this meat is all produced by transformation through my spiritual power and originally has no life-faculty.” The land of brahmins is “mostly steamy and damp, and moreover sandy and stony, so that grasses and vegetables do not grow,” and the Buddha, “sustained by my spiritual power of great compassion, and because of great kindness and compassion,” provisionally named it meat. So after the Tathāgata’s extinction, that “those who eat the flesh of beings are still called sons of the Śākya”: the Buddha asks how this can be. Meat-eaters, “even if they attain an opening of the mind that resembles samādhi, are all great rākṣasas.” The simile: “like a person who stops up his own ears and shouts loudly, hoping that others will not hear: this is called wishing to hide, all the more exposed.” Pure bhikṣus, “walking on forked paths, do not tread on living grass—how much less pull it up with their hands? How can one speak of great compassion while taking the blood and flesh of beings as one’s food?” Then he extends it to the parts of their bodies: not wearing silk floss and silk cloth, boots, shoes, furs, and down, nor eating milk, curds, and ghee; “such bhikṣus are truly liberated in the world; they repay their old debts and do not wander in the three realms. Why? To wear and use parts of their bodies all becomes a condition with them.” “It is like a person who eats the hundred grains of the earth: his feet do not leave the earth.” Eat the grain of this earth, and one’s feet cannot leave this earth; wear the parts of beings’ bodies, and one cannot leave one’s ties with beings.

Third, stealing. Not cutting off stealing, “one will surely fall into the way of the deviant: the superior grade become sprites, the middle grade bewitching spirits, the lower grade deviant people possessed by the bewitching spirits.” What this instruction describes as stealing in the Dharma-ending age is not stealing goods but stealing the Dharma: “hiding their treachery and deceit, calling themselves good spiritual friends, and each saying that he has attained the dharma of a superior person; they deceive and delude the ignorant, frighten them so that they lose their minds, and wherever they pass, those families are ruined.” The Buddha teaches the bhikṣus to beg food: “These bhikṣus do not cook for themselves; they entrust the rest of their lives to others, lodging as travelers in the three realms, showing a single going and returning: once gone, they do not come back.” But thieves “borrow my robes” and peddle the Tathāgata, “creating all kinds of actions, all the while saying it is the Buddha’s Dharma”; “Instead they disparage the bhikṣus who have left home and are fully ordained, calling theirs the way of the Lesser Vehicle. Because of this they cause immeasurable beings to doubt and err, and to fall into the Avīci hell.” They themselves peddle the Tathāgata, and turn round to call the bhikṣus who keep the precepts the Lesser Vehicle. Then he speaks of the small cause of giving up the body: one who “before an image of the Tathāgata can light a lamp with his body, burn a finger-joint, or burn one stick of incense on his body, I say that this person’s old debts from beginningless time are repaid at once.” “If one does not make this small cause of giving up the body, even if one accomplishes the unconditioned, one must still be born as a human to repay one’s old debts, just as I ate the horse-fodder barley, exactly equal, without difference.” The Buddha himself repaid the old debt of the horse-fodder barley. The simile: “it is like a person pouring water into a leaking vessel, hoping to fill it: even after kalpas as many as dust-motes, it will never be full and level.” A leaking cup cannot be filled. Bhikṣus, “apart from their robes and bowls, store up not the least thing, give what is left from their begged food to hungry beings,” “treat those who beat and abuse them as equal to those who praise them,” share “their body’s flesh, bones, and blood with beings,” and “do not take the Tathāgata’s teachings of incomplete meaning and turn them into their own understanding, misleading beginning learners.”

Fourth, great false speech. This instruction differs from the first three: “even if in body and mind they are free of killing, stealing, and lust, the three practices being complete, if they commit great false speech, their samādhi cannot be pure; they become the Māra of love and views and lose the seed of the Tathāgata.” The first three fall into the ways of Māra, of spirits, of the deviant; this one loses the seed of the Tathāgata. What great false speech is: “claiming to have attained what one has not attained, claiming to have realized what one has not realized; or, seeking to be honored as foremost in the world.” Saying to the person before one, “I have now attained the fruit of srota-āpanna, the fruit of sakṛdāgāmin, the fruit of anāgāmin, the path of the arhat, the vehicle of the pratyekabuddha, the ten grounds and the bodhisattvas of the stages before the grounds,” “seeking people’s bows and repentance, greedy for their offerings.” “It is like a person who cuts down a tāla tree with a knife: the Buddha predicts that such a person loses his roots of goodness forever”: a tāla tree, once its crown is cut, does not grow again. Then the Buddha says that after his extinction he sends bodhisattvas and arhats “to be born in response-bodies in that Dharma-ending age, taking all kinds of forms to deliver those revolving in the round,” as śramaṇas, white-robed householders, human kings, magistrates, young boys, young girls, “and so on up to prostitutes, widows, adulterers and thieves, butchers and peddlers,” working alongside them, “yet they never say of themselves, ‘I am a true bodhisattva, a true arhat,’ leaking the Buddha’s secret cause by speaking lightly to those not yet learned; except only at the end of their lives, when there is a hidden bequest.” A true bodhisattva does not say he is a bodhisattva; only at death may he quietly leave a word. So those who claim to have attained what they have not “confuse beings and commit great false speech.” The simile: “it is like carving human excrement into the form of sandalwood and hoping for fragrance: there is no such possibility.” And again: “It is like a poor man who falsely calls himself an emperor and brings execution on himself; how much less may the Dharma King be falsely usurped? When the ground of the cause is not straight, the fruit invites crookedness.” When the ground of the cause is not straight, the fruit is crooked. “If bhikṣus have minds like a straight bowstring, true in everything, they enter samādhi and are forever without the doings of Māra.”

The order of the four is lust, killing, stealing, false speech; the Buddha himself says they must “first cut off the lust of the mind,” “next they must cut off killing,” “after that they must cut off stealing,” “after that they must also cut off all great false speech.” The first three all say “minds that do not”: minds that do not lust, minds that do not kill, minds that do not steal; the fourth, carrying on from the three practices, says “even if in body and mind they are free of killing, stealing, and lust, the three practices being complete, if they commit great false speech, their samādhi cannot be pure.” It is gathering in the mind that is precept, not gathering in the body. That is why it ends with “minds like a straight bowstring.”

The first half of this fascicle teaches perfect penetration through the ear faculty; the second half teaches the four clear instructions; they look like two matters. But what Ānanda asked was how beings are to “gather in their minds and enter samādhi,” and what the Buddha answered was “gathering in the mind is precept”; Mañjuśrī said “if the outflow of desire is not first removed, hoarding much hearing turns into an error,” and the first of the four clear instructions is lust. Turning hearing back to hear the self-nature is the entrance; the four decisive pure and clear instructions are the four outflows to be cut off before the entrance. Without the second half, the first half is only “hoarding much hearing.”

Carrying Forward — The True Realization by Turning Hearing Back

What has gone before is the meaning of the sūtra text itself. What follows looks on from the side, with a commentator’s eye—the commentary is not the sūtra; it is the same matter seen from another position.

Zixuan outlines this gate as “the true realization by turning hearing back,” and says why Avalokiteśvara’s gate is placed last: “Now because the meaning of perfect penetration is broad, with the celebration following upon it and the command to select linked to it, it is spoken last, to show that it reaches the utmost of the true and real. Had it been spoken first, with the buddhas sending forth light to celebrate and praise this gate, the other sages would have had no merit. Had it not been celebrated and praised, it would not have been shown that this gate is true perfect penetration. Therefore it is now outlined as turning hearing back to the true and real.” If the ear faculty had been spoken first, and the Buddha had sent forth light to celebrate it, the other twenty-four sages would have had no merit; if it had not been celebrated, it would not have been shown that this gate is the true perfect penetration. So it is placed last.

On “entered the stream and let the object of hearing vanish,” Zixuan says: “Entering the stream is like turning the stream back. At first one contemplates the nature of hearing, turning the light back and leaving conditions, not following the flowing, arising, and ceasing of the dusts before one; therefore it says ‘entered the stream and let the object vanish.’” And on motion and stillness: “Because the appearance of sound that is the condition is no longer followed, it is still and does not arise; arising is motion, and once the appearance of motion is gone, stillness too does not arise, for the objects of motion and stillness are what the ear takes hold of.” Motion and stillness are both objects the ear takes hold of; when the object is gone neither of the two arises. He matches this passage to the three emptinesses of Fascicle Five: “Arising and ceasing having ceased: this concludes the three wisdoms above, the three emptinesses exhausted. Emptying in turn, all of it belongs to arising and ceasing; here it reaches its utmost, and therefore it says having ceased. The true principle of non-arising, the wondrous nature still and constant, appears clearly; therefore it says stillness-and-extinction appeared before me.” Hearing and what is heard exhausted, awareness and what it is aware of empty, the emptying and what is emptied extinguished: these are the three emptinesses; the three emptinesses are also arising and ceasing, and only when all have ceased is there stillness-and-extinction. He also says this is “the perfect cultivation of the threefold contemplation in one mind.”

To the two excellences Zixuan matches the three virtues: “The stillness-and-extinction appearing before him, above, is the virtue of severance; the wondrous mind of original awakening is the virtue of wisdom; the two powers of kindness and compassion are the virtue of grace. Since the cultivation is perfect, the three virtues are perfectly realized.” Of joining with the mind of the buddhas: “joining, one attains bliss, and so has the same power of kindness.” Of joining with beings: “joining, one sees that they have originally accomplished the buddha-path yet wander in vain, and so one has yearning compassion for them.” Seeing that beings have originally accomplished the buddha-path and yet wander of their own accord: that is why there is compassion. “From here on, the manifesting of responses and the pulling out of suffering all flow forth from these two.” The thirty-two responses and the fourteen fearlessnesses all flow from these two lines.

Of the fourteen fearlessnesses Zixuan fixes the substance in one line: “Where there is distress he surely aids; where there is danger he surely rescues; the frightened obtain peace; all this is called fearlessness, and great compassion is its substance.” Of the first fearlessness, “because I do not observe sound itself but observe the one who observes,” he says: “Because I do not observe the sounds heard but only observe the nature of hearing, sounds become still of themselves and the appearance of hearing does not arise; the objects of dust do not bind, and liberation comes of itself.” Of the four inconceivables he says that “their virtues and functions are surpassing, beyond the reach of words and knowledge; this discloses the marks of the merit and virtue of the substance of the great round mirror.”

Of “the samādhi of perfect illumination,” Zixuan says it “is the samādhi of one practice. That is, at first one takes the real mark as one’s condition; reaching the object is the middle, and nothing is not true and real; one binds the condition to the dharma-realm, and one thought is the dharma-realm; therefore it says the conditioning mind at ease. This is the śūraṅgama concentration that the whole sūtra takes as its ground, what Mañjuśrī praises as attaining true perfect penetration, what the buddhas crossing their lights celebrate together in this account.” Here he adds a word of exhortation: “May later students, reaching this point, take care to keep it in mind, and not treat it as a passing matter.”

Of the Buddha’s saying that the twenty-five gates “truly have no difference of superior and inferior,” Zixuan says: “The essential of cultivation is to aim at entering the real; now all have gained realization, and so there is no superior or inferior. Yet the days and kalpas multiply one another, and so there come to be differences of before and after.” Once realized, none is superior or inferior; yet in slowness and speed there is the difference of a day and a kalpa. This is Mañjuśrī’s “when beginners enter samādhi, slow and fast are not the same.” Why Mañjuśrī first praises true and false, Zixuan says: “About to select among the gates of practice, he first clarifies true and false, for if there were no delusion and awakening, how could there be cultivation?” On “Returning to the source, the nature is not two, yet the expedient means have many gates,” he cites the Sūtra of Perfect Awakening: “Unsurpassed wondrous awakening pervades the ten directions and gives birth to the tathāgatas; with all dharmas it is of one substance and equal; in all cultivation there is truly no duality, while the expedient means that accord with it are numberless.”

On “the true substance of teaching in this land is pure in sound and hearing,” Zixuan says: “In the Sahā world the ear faculty is the sharpest, and so sound is used to do the Buddha’s work. From the ear faculty consciousness arises and hears sound, drawing forth the wisdom of hearing in the sixth consciousness, which takes names, phrases, and syllables as its condition and permeates them into seeds of understanding, received as the substance of the teaching; therefore it says the substance of the teaching lies in sound and hearing.” Of the four names, “Wondrous Sound, Observer of the World’s Sounds, Brahmā Sound, the Voice like the Ocean Tide,” he says: “Wondrous Sound is the substance; Observer of the World’s Sounds is the function; they are also the two truths, real and conventional, and also benefiting oneself and benefiting others. Brahmā means pure, and explains the substance. The ocean tide never fails its time, and explains the function.”

On “Turn the nature of hearing back so that it slips free of sound, and what is it that slips free—what would it be called?” Zixuan says: “If one can leave conditions and contemplate the nature, the appearance of hearing does not arise, the objects of motion and stillness are gone, and subject and object no longer bind; this is called release. Since bondage cannot be found, release too has no name.” There is no bondage to be found, so release too has no name. On “purity at its utmost, the light penetrates everywhere; still yet illuminating, it contains empty space,” he matches the three virtues: “Purity at its utmost means that full purity, release, is complete. The light penetrating everywhere means that full awakening, prajñā, is furnished. Still yet illuminating means that the true principle, the Dharma-body, is at its utmost. The three virtues being perfect, the three obstructions are forever ended; it is like waking from a great dream, like a lotus opening; looking back at the world, what is there to detain or obstruct one?”

After Ānanda’s request, when the Buddha teaches the three trainings without outflows, Zixuan says why only precept is taught: “Because the two gates of concentration and wisdom have been taught before, this accords with the vinaya and speaks of permanence, the same as the Nirvāṇa.” Concentration and wisdom have been taught above, so here only precept is taught. On “minds that do not lust,” he cites the Sūtra of Perfect Awakening: “All beings establish their nature and life through lust and desire.” And he says: “Know that in the round of rebirth love is the root; because there are desires that assist and bring forth the nature of love, they can make birth and death continue.” On the instruction against great false speech he says: “The cause of false speech arises from greed, delusion, and conceit; if these are not cut off, love and views come to be.”

On “minds like a straight bowstring” at the end of the fascicle, Zixuan says: “At all times wholly without falsehood: one who is like this truly seeks the path, and how could he not swiftly arrive? If one displays marks and parades a form, falsely claims to have attained the path, harbors flattery and crookedness within and schemes for fame without, can that be called cultivation?” He cites the Lotus as witness: “Evil bhikṣus of the turbid age, with wrong wisdom and minds flattering and crooked, claim to have attained what they have not attained, their minds full of conceit.”

The closing line of the fascicle reads in the base text “What I say thus is called the Buddha’s word; what is not said thus is the word of Pāpīyān,” while Zixuan’s text reads “What I say is called the Buddha’s word; what is not said thus is the word of Pāpīyān.” In the base text the four closings are not written alike: the first two clear instructions use one word for ‘thus,’ the third another, and the fourth a third, three wordings in all; Zixuan’s text gives the fourth with the wording of the third. This edition follows the base text, and records the variant here.

考據Apparatus

一、科判定位

本卷分節依長水子璿《首楞嚴義疏注經》科判;科判為讀法之導,非切分之權源,單元之界以底本卷題自標為準。

卷第六承卷第五二十四聖述圓通、六解一亡選根之義,自卷題起,至卷尾題止;次卷另起。二十五圓通至此圓滿:前二十四聖在卷第五,觀世音耳門為第二十五,佛告文殊即稱「二十五無學諸大菩薩及阿羅漢」〔T19 0130a09〕。子璿判觀世音自述以下為一證:「第五、返聞真實證」〔T39n1799 0903a05〕。本卷依子璿科判分為十八節,上位科照子璿逐字:

節子璿上位科科判題起字數
1「第五、返聞真實證」〔T39n1799 0903a05〕正敘因修〔T19 0128b10〕155
2「二、具彰果德」〔T39n1799 0903c04〕獲果德〔T19 0128b21〕69
3「二、明妙用」〔T39n1799 0903c19〕三十二應〔T19 0128b26〕956
4「二、明妙用」〔T39n1799 0903c19〕十四無畏〔T19 0129a25〕619
5「二、明妙用」〔T39n1799 0903c19〕四不思議〔T19 0129c04〕340
6「正陳修證」〔T39n1799 0903a11〕總結釋成〔T19 0129c24〕82
7「第五、返聞真實證」〔T39n1799 0903a05〕慶說難思〔T19 0129c29〕136
8「四、佛勅文殊料揀」〔T39n1799 0907c10〕佛勅文殊料揀〔T19 0130a08〕102
9「一、說偈料揀」〔T39n1799 0907c26〕說偈料揀·頌真妄雙源〔T19 0130a14〕138
10「二、正說偈辭」〔T39n1799 0908a02〕料揀諸聖〔T19 0130a27〕480
11「二、正說偈辭」〔T39n1799 0908a02〕頌觀音圓通〔T19 0130c17〕640
12「四、佛勅文殊料揀」〔T39n1799 0907c10〕時眾獲益〔T19 0131b23〕116
13「三、辦離魔業行」〔T39n1799 0912a01〕阿難觀時請問〔T19 0131c01〕143
14「二、如來廣為宣說」〔T39n1799 0912b05〕讚請許宣·總明三學〔T19 0131c10〕82
15「二、別示戒學」〔T39n1799 0912b16〕離欲因〔T19 0131c15〕273
16「二、別示戒學」〔T39n1799 0912b16〕離殺因〔T19 0132a03〕451
17「二、別示戒學」〔T39n1799 0912b16〕離盜因〔T19 0132b01〕473
18「二、別示戒學」〔T39n1799 0912b16〕離妄因〔T19 0132b29〕440

節 1 為子璿「正陳修證」〔T39n1799 0903a11〕下「一、正敘因修」〔T39n1799 0903a11〕,卷題與譯署在其首;其下「一、遇佛稟教」〔T39n1799 0903a11〕起於「爾時,觀世音菩薩即從座起」〔T19 0128b15〕,「二、如教修觀」〔T39n1799 0903a20〕起於「彼佛教我從聞思修入三摩地」〔T19 0128b18〕。節 2 為「二、具彰果德」〔T39n1799 0903c04〕下「一、獲果德」〔T39n1799 0903c04〕,起於「生滅既滅,寂滅現前」〔T19 0128b21〕。節 3、節 4、節 5 為「二、明妙用」〔T39n1799 0903c19〕下「一、三十二應」〔T39n1799 0903c20〕、「二、十四無畏」〔T39n1799 0905c04〕、「三、四不思議德用殊絕,非言智之所能及也,即顯大圓鏡體功德之相」〔T39n1799 0906c08〕,各起於「世尊!由我供養觀音如來」〔T19 0128b26〕、「世尊!我復以此聞薰聞修金剛三昧無作妙力」〔T19 0129a25〕、「世尊!我又獲是圓通」〔T19 0129c04〕。節 6 為「正陳修證」〔T39n1799 0903a11〕下「三、總結釋成」〔T39n1799 0907b01〕,起於「佛問圓通,我從耳門圓照三昧」〔T19 0129c24〕。節 7 為「第五、返聞真實證」〔T39n1799 0903a05〕下「二、慶說難思正在觀音,旁兼餘聖」〔T39n1799 0907b14〕,起於「爾時,世尊於師子座,從其五體同放寶光」〔T19 0129c29〕。節 8 為「四、佛勅文殊料揀」〔T39n1799 0907c10〕之初,起於「於是如來告文殊師利法王子」〔T19 0130a08〕。節 9 合「一、說偈料揀」〔T39n1799 0907c26〕下「一、奉旨伸敬」〔T39n1799 0907c26〕與「二、正說偈辭」〔T39n1799 0908a02〕下「一、頌真妄雙源」〔T39n1799 0908a02〕,起於「文殊師利法王子奉佛慈旨」〔T19 0130a14〕;偈起於「覺海性澄圓,圓澄覺元妙」〔T19 0130a17〕。節 10 為「二、料揀諸聖」〔T39n1799 0908c06〕,起於「色想結成塵,精了不能徹」〔T19 0130a27〕;子璿分為四門:「一、依塵顯悟門」〔T39n1799 0908c06〕、「二、依根證入門」〔T39n1799 0909a09〕、「三、依識修斷門」〔T39n1799 0909b09〕、「四、依大歸性門」〔T39n1799 0909c15〕。節 11 為「三、頌觀音圓通」〔T39n1799 0910a28〕,起於「我今白世尊:佛出娑婆界」〔T19 0130c17〕,至偈末「圓通超餘者,真實心如是」〔T19 0131b22〕。節 12 為「四、佛勅文殊料揀」〔T39n1799 0907c10〕下「三、時眾獲益」〔T39n1799 0911c13〕,起於「於是阿難及諸大眾,身心了然」〔T19 0131b23〕。節 13 為「三、辦離魔業行」〔T39n1799 0912a01〕下「一、阿難觀時請問」〔T39n1799 0912a14〕,起於「阿難整衣服,於大眾中合掌頂禮」〔T19 0131c01〕。節 14 合「二、如來廣為宣說」〔T39n1799 0912b05〕下「一、讚請許宣」〔T39n1799 0912b05〕與其次「一、總明三學」〔T39n1799 0912b11〕,各起於「爾時,世尊於大眾中,稱讚阿難」〔T19 0131c10〕、「佛告阿難」〔T19 0131c13〕。節 15 至節 18 為「二、別示戒學」〔T39n1799 0912b16〕下「一、離欲因」〔T39n1799 0912b17〕、「二、離殺因」〔T39n1799 0913a04〕、「三、離盜因」〔T39n1799 0913c05〕、「四、離妄因」〔T39n1799 0914b24〕,各起於「阿難!云何攝心我名為戒?」〔T19 0131c15〕、「阿難!又諸世界六道眾生,其心不殺」〔T19 0132a03〕、「阿難!又復世界六道眾生,其心不偷」〔T19 0132b01〕、「阿難!如是世界六道眾生,雖則身心無殺、盜、婬」〔T19 0132b29〕。

說者:節 1 至節 6 為觀世音自述,「爾時,觀世音菩薩即從座起,頂禮佛足而白佛言」〔T19 0128b15〕,聽者為佛;述中「彼佛教我從聞思修入三摩地」〔T19 0128b18〕、「蒙彼如來授我如幻聞薰聞修金剛三昧」〔T19 0128b26〕、「彼佛如來歎我善得圓通法門,於大會中授記我為觀世音號」〔T19 0129c26〕皆聖述所轉述。三十二應每應「我於彼前」〔T19 0128c02〕皆觀世音語,唯「若有諸天樂出天倫;我現天身」〔T19 0129a10〕、「若有諸龍樂出龍倫;我現龍身」〔T19 0129a11〕、「若諸眾生樂人修人;我現人身」〔T19 0129a19〕三應不作此語,又菩薩一應作「我現佛身」〔T19 0128b29〕。節 6 結以「佛問圓通,我從耳門圓照三昧緣心自在,因入流相得三摩提,成就菩提,斯為第一」〔T19 0129c24〕。節 7 為經家敘事。節 8「於是如來告文殊師利法王子」〔T19 0130a08〕為佛語。節 9 至節 11 文殊「承佛威神,說偈對佛」〔T19 0130a15〕,偈前導句為經家敘述,偈說者為文殊,聽者為佛;偈中「阿難縱強記」〔T19 0131a11〕、「阿難汝諦聽」〔T19 0131a13〕、「大眾及阿難!」〔T19 0131b05〕、「堪以教阿難」〔T19 0131b20〕皆文殊偈中呼告。節 12 為經家敘事。節 13 阿難「稽首白佛」〔T19 0131c02〕,述中「自未得度先度人者,菩薩發心;自覺已圓能覺他者,如來應世」〔T19 0131c04〕為阿難轉述如來之言。節 14 世尊「於大眾中,稱讚阿難」〔T19 0131c10〕,次「佛告阿難」〔T19 0131c13〕,至卷末四誨皆佛語,每誨以「阿難!」〔T19 0131c15〕呼起。

三十二應:節 3 三十二應,應身名與起句逐字如下;前五應結以『令其解脫』,自帝釋身以下二十七應結以『令其成就』:

序應身名起句起
1「現佛身」〔T19 0128b29〕「若諸菩薩入三摩地,進修無漏勝解現圓」〔T19 0128b28〕
2「現獨覺身」〔T19 0128c02〕「若諸有學寂靜妙明,勝妙現圓」〔T19 0128c01〕
3「現緣覺身」〔T19 0128c04〕「若諸有學斷十二緣,緣斷勝性,勝妙現圓」〔T19 0128c03〕
4「現聲聞身」〔T19 0128c06〕「若諸有學得四諦空,修道入滅,勝性現圓」〔T19 0128c05〕
5「現梵王身」〔T19 0128c08〕「若諸眾生欲心明悟,不犯欲塵,欲身清淨」〔T19 0128c06〕
6「現帝釋身」〔T19 0128c09〕「若諸眾生欲為天主,統領諸天」〔T19 0128c08〕
7「現自在天身」〔T19 0128c11〕「若諸眾生欲身自在,遊行十方」〔T19 0128c10〕
8「現大自在天身」〔T19 0128c13〕「若諸眾生欲身自在,飛行虛空」〔T19 0128c12〕
9「現天大將軍身」〔T19 0128c14〕「若諸眾生愛統鬼神,救護國土」〔T19 0128c14〕
10「現四天王身」〔T19 0128c16〕「若諸眾生愛統世界,保護眾生」〔T19 0128c15〕
11「現四天王國太子身」〔T19 0128c18〕「若諸眾生愛生天宮,驅使鬼神」〔T19 0128c17〕
12「現人王身」〔T19 0128c20〕「若諸眾生樂為人主」〔T19 0128c19〕
13「現長者身」〔T19 0128c21〕「若諸眾生愛主族姓,世間推讓」〔T19 0128c20〕
14「現居士身」〔T19 0128c23〕「若諸眾生愛談名言,清淨自居」〔T19 0128c22〕
15「現宰官身」〔T19 0128c25〕「若諸眾生愛治國土,剖斷邦邑」〔T19 0128c24〕
16「現婆羅門身」〔T19 0128c26〕「若諸眾生愛諸數術,攝衛自居」〔T19 0128c25〕
17「現比丘身」〔T19 0128c28〕「若有男子好學出家,持諸戒律」〔T19 0128c27〕
18「現比丘尼身」〔T19 0129a01〕「若有女子好學出家,持諸禁戒」〔T19 0128c29〕
19「現優婆塞身」〔T19 0129a02〕「若有男子樂持五戒」〔T19 0129a01〕
20「現優婆夷身」〔T19 0129a04〕「若復女子五戒自居」〔T19 0129a03〕
21「現女主身及國夫人、命婦、大家」〔T19 0129a05〕「若有女人內政立身,以修家國」〔T19 0129a04〕
22「現童男身」〔T19 0129a07〕「若有眾生不壞男根」〔T19 0129a06〕
23「現童女身」〔T19 0129a09〕「若有處女愛樂處身,不求侵暴」〔T19 0129a08〕
24「現天身」〔T19 0129a10〕「若有諸天樂出天倫」〔T19 0129a10〕
25「現龍身」〔T19 0129a11〕「若有諸龍樂出龍倫」〔T19 0129a11〕
26「現藥叉身」〔T19 0129a13〕「若有藥叉樂度本倫」〔T19 0129a12〕
27「現乾闥婆身」〔T19 0129a14〕「若乾闥婆樂脫其倫」〔T19 0129a13〕
28「現阿修羅身」〔T19 0129a15〕「若阿修羅樂脫其倫」〔T19 0129a15〕
29「現緊陀羅身」〔T19 0129a17〕「若緊陀羅樂脫其倫」〔T19 0129a16〕
30「現摩呼羅伽身」〔T19 0129a18〕「若摩呼羅伽樂脫其倫」〔T19 0129a18〕
31「現人身」〔T19 0129a20〕「若諸眾生樂人修人」〔T19 0129a19〕
32「皆現其身」〔T19 0129a22〕「若諸非人——有形無形、有想無想樂度其倫」〔T19 0129a20〕

結以「是名妙淨三十二應入國土身,皆以三昧聞薰聞修無作妙力自在成就」〔T19 0129a22〕。

十四無畏:節 4 底本自稱「十四種無畏功德」〔T19 0129a27〕,結以「是名十四施無畏力,福備眾生」〔T19 0129c02〕;「十四無畏」〔T39n1799 0905c04〕為子璿科名。起句逐字如下:

序起句起
1「一者、由我不自觀音以觀觀者」〔T19 0129a27〕
2「二者、知見旋復」〔T19 0129a29〕
3「三者、觀聽旋復」〔T19 0129b01〕
4「四者、斷滅妄想心無殺害」〔T19 0129b02〕
5「五者、薰聞成聞,六根銷復同於聲聽」〔T19 0129b04〕
6「六者、聞薰精明明遍法界」〔T19 0129b06〕
7「七者、音性圓銷,觀聽返入離諸塵妄」〔T19 0129b09〕
8「八者、滅音圓聞遍生慈力」〔T19 0129b10〕
9「九者、薰聞離塵色所不劫」〔T19 0129b12〕
10「十者、純音無塵,根境圓融無對所對」〔T19 0129b13〕
11「十一者、銷塵旋明」〔T19 0129b14〕
12「十二者、融形復聞」〔T19 0129b16〕
13「十三者、六根圓通明照無二」〔T19 0129b20〕
14「十四者、此三千大千世界百億日月」〔T19 0129b24〕

四不思議:節 5 底本作「四不思議無作妙德」〔T19 0129c05〕,起句逐字如下:

序起句起
1「一者、由我初獲妙妙聞心,心精遺聞」〔T19 0129c05〕
2「二者、由我聞思脫出六塵,如聲度垣不能為礙」〔T19 0129c15〕
3「三者、由我修習本妙圓通清淨本根」〔T19 0129c19〕
4「四者、我得佛心證於究竟」〔T19 0129c20〕

料揀諸聖:節 10 文殊偈料揀二十四門,門各二行,次第依子璿四門;首二句逐字如下:

序子璿門所揀首二句
1依塵顯悟門色「色想結成塵,精了不能徹」〔T19 0130a27〕
2依塵顯悟門聲「音聲雜語言,但伊名句味」〔T19 0130a29〕
3依塵顯悟門香「香以合中知,離則元無有」〔T19 0130b02〕
4依塵顯悟門味「味性非本然,要以味時有」〔T19 0130b04〕
5依塵顯悟門觸「觸以所觸明,無所不明觸」〔T19 0130b06〕
6依塵顯悟門法「法稱為內塵:憑塵必有所」〔T19 0130b08〕
7依根證入門眼根「見性雖洞然,明前不明後」〔T19 0130b10〕
8依根證入門鼻根「鼻息出入通,現前無交氣」〔T19 0130b12〕
9依根證入門舌根「舌非入無端,因味生覺了」〔T19 0130b14〕
10依根證入門身根「身與所觸同,各非圓覺觀」〔T19 0130b16〕
11依根證入門意根「知根雜亂思,湛了終無見」〔T19 0130b18〕
12依識修斷門眼識「識見雜三和,詰本稱非相」〔T19 0130b20〕
13依識修斷門耳識「心聞洞十方,生于大因力」〔T19 0130b22〕
14依識修斷門鼻識「鼻想本權機,秖令攝心住」〔T19 0130b24〕
15依識修斷門舌識「說法弄音文,開悟先成者」〔T19 0130b26〕
16依識修斷門身識「持犯但束身,非身無所束」〔T19 0130b28〕
17依識修斷門意識「神通本宿因,何關法分別」〔T19 0130c01〕
18依大歸性門地大「若以地性觀,堅礙非通達」〔T19 0130c03〕
19依大歸性門水大「若以水性觀,想念非真實」〔T19 0130c05〕
20依大歸性門火大「若以火性觀,厭有非真離」〔T19 0130c07〕
21依大歸性門風大「若以風性觀,動寂非無對」〔T19 0130c09〕
22依大歸性門空大「若以空性觀。昏鈍先非覺」〔T19 0130c11〕
23依大歸性門識大「若以識性觀,觀識非常住」〔T19 0130c13〕
24依大歸性門根大「諸行是無常,念性元生滅」〔T19 0130c15〕

二十四門各以「云何獲圓通?」〔T19 0130b01〕結,唯色一門作「如何不明徹,於是獲圓通?」〔T19 0130a28〕。

卷題與一名夾注逐字:「大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經卷第六〔一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行〕」〔T19 0128b10〕。

譯署一行逐字:「唐天竺沙門般剌蜜帝譯」〔T19 0128b14〕。「般剌蜜帝」照底本錄。

卷尾題逐字:「大佛頂萬行首楞嚴經卷第六」〔T19 0132c26〕。

本卷一偈一百二十二行,自「覺海性澄圓,圓澄覺元妙」〔T19 0130a17〕至「圓通超餘者,真實心如是」〔T19 0131b22〕;本卷無呪文,「呪」字三見,皆在四不思議:「祕密神呪」〔T19 0129c08〕、「誦一一呪,其形、其呪」〔T19 0129c17〕。卷六正文連卷題、譯署、卷尾題,計五千六百九十五字。

二、異譯對勘

本經唯一漢譯,無異譯;大正無別本注。

三、經論宗依

子璿於本卷所引經論,逐字並錄,依節次:

  • 節 1:子璿釋如教修觀,引《圓覺》云「應當遠離一切幻化虛妄境界。」〔T39n1799 0903a27〕次「心如幻者,亦復遠離。」〔T39n1799 0903b03〕次「遠離為幻,亦復遠離。」〔T39n1799 0903b09〕又引《圓覺經》云「離遠離幻,亦復遠離。」〔T39n1799 0903b14〕又引經云「初心畢竟二不別,如是二心前心難。」〔T39n1799 0903b27〕不題經名。
  • 節 3:子璿釋三十二應總義,引《華嚴》云「清淨妙法身,湛然應一切。」〔T39n1799 0903c26〕於自在天身引慈恩云:「得異熟果,隨意所念,勝下二天。下二天果依樹而得,今隨欲得,名為自在。」〔T39n1799 0904b15〕
  • 節 9:子璿釋頌真妄雙源,引《起信》云「即依覺故而有不覺。」〔T39n1799 0908b02〕引《圓覺》云「無上妙覺遍諸十方,出生如來與一切法同體平等,於諸修行實無有二,方便隨順其數無量。」〔T39n1799 0908b11〕
  • 節 10:子璿於鼻想一門引經云「若心有住則為非住。」〔T39n1799 0909b27〕不題經名。
  • 節 11:子璿引《起信》云「三界虛偽,唯心所作。」〔T39n1799 0911a20〕
  • 節 13:子璿於辦離魔業行之首引《涅槃經》云「魔尚能變身為佛,豈不能為四依菩薩惑亂世間?故佛廣說,若言聽畜八不淨物者,是魔所說。」〔T39n1799 0912a07〕
  • 節 15:子璿引《圓覺》云「一切眾生皆因婬欲而正性命。」〔T39n1799 0912b21〕又曰「故論云:心生則種種法生,心滅則種種法滅」〔T39n1799 0912c14〕不題論名。
  • 節 16:子璿引《涅槃》第四,迦葉問云:「云何如來先許比丘食三淨肉?」〔T39n1799 0913a28〕佛言:「隨事漸制故耳。」〔T39n1799 0913a29〕又但舉「如起信說」〔T39n1799 0913b08〕,不錄論文。
  • 節 17:子璿引《涅槃.邪正品》云「我滅度後,是魔波旬漸當壞亂我之正法,乃至作比丘、比丘尼及阿羅漢等形,以有漏身稱是無漏,壞我正法」〔T39n1799 0914a06〕引《楞伽》云「愚癡凡夫惡見所噬,邪曲迷醉,妄稱一切智說。」〔T39n1799 0914b19〕並錄「暉解云:無智之人不了如來方便說法,而乃妄稱一切智人作究竟說」〔T39n1799 0914b20〕
  • 節 18:子璿引《涅槃.邪正品》云:「若有說言:『我已得成阿耨菩提。何以故?以有佛性故,有佛性者必定得成阿耨菩提。』當知是人犯波羅夷罪。」〔T39n1799 0914c12〕引《春秋傳》曰「若不早圖,後君噬臍。」〔T39n1799 0915a19〕引《法華》云「濁世惡比丘,邪智心諂曲,未得謂為得,我慢心充滿」〔T39n1799 0915a24〕

節 2、節 4、節 5、節 6、節 7、節 8、節 12、節 14,子璿疏中不引經論。

四、本段釋要

子璿逐節釋要,逐字並錄;子璿牒經多略作『…至…』,此不補經文。

節 1 正敘因修 釋遇佛稟教,子璿曰:「聞思修慧諸行通途,無有一佛不以音聲而化群品,無有一機不從耳根聞教解悟」〔T39n1799 0903a18〕釋觀世音之名,子璿曰:「梵音阿那婆婁吉底輸,此云觀世音,從能所境智以立名也。」〔T39n1799 0903a15〕釋入流亡所,子璿曰:「入流,猶返流也。初觀聞性,返照離緣,不隨前塵流轉起滅,故云入流亡所。」〔T39n1799 0903a22〕釋聞所聞盡,子璿曰:「故云聞所聞盡,此遣聞慧也」〔T39n1799 0903b01〕釋覺所覺空,子璿曰:「盡聞之處即思慧為體,名之為覺」〔T39n1799 0903b04〕又曰:「此遣思慧」〔T39n1799 0903b07〕釋空所空滅,子璿曰:「此遣修慧」〔T39n1799 0903b13〕釋寂滅現前,子璿曰:「無生真理、寂常妙性了然明現,故云寂滅現前」〔T39n1799 0903b18〕總之曰:「此之觀門即是圓修一心三觀」〔T39n1799 0903b29〕

節 2 獲果德 子璿曰:「前寂滅現前是斷德,本覺妙心是智德,慈悲二力是恩德。」〔T39n1799 0903c08〕釋上合,子璿曰:「本妙覺心即是己心,與諸如來無二圓滿,今日親證,故名為合」〔T39n1799 0903c15〕釋下合,子璿曰:「一切眾生亦是此心無二無別,故亦彼合,合故見其本成佛道,枉自流浪,故可悲仰。」〔T39n1799 0903c16〕

節 3 三十二應 釋如幻聞薰聞修金剛三昧,子璿曰:「以如幻力熏修聞思修慧,成金剛三昧,能破無始微細無明,圓證如來藏體。」〔T39n1799 0903c23〕釋三十二之數,子璿曰:「今言三十二者,以能感之類不出斯數,非所現應有限量耳。」〔T39n1799 0903c26〕子璿分三十二應為四類:「一、聖身」〔T39n1799 0903c28〕、「二、天質」〔T39n1799 0904b02〕、「三、人位」〔T39n1799 0904c07〕、「四、鬼神」〔T39n1799 0905b02〕。結之曰:「以如幻力熏聞思修,成金剛三昧,證真起用,自在如是。」〔T39n1799 0905c02〕

  • 佛身 子璿曰:「第十地菩薩坐華王座,垂成正覺」〔T39n1799 0904a01〕
  • 獨覺身 子璿曰:「麟覺獨悟,出無佛世」〔T39n1799 0904a11〕
  • 緣覺身 子璿曰:「辟支迦羅云獨覺,亦云緣覺。前但自悟,今依教悟。」〔T39n1799 0904a17〕
  • 聲聞身 子璿曰:「因聞四諦聲教悟故,名聲聞也。」〔T39n1799 0904a23〕
  • 天大將軍身 子璿曰:「天大將軍,即天帝所管將也」〔T39n1799 0904b25〕
  • 四天王身 子璿曰:「四天王者,上升之元首,下界之初天」〔T39n1799 0904b29〕
  • 四天王國太子身 子璿曰:「天王太子,即那吒之類。」〔T39n1799 0904c04〕
  • 人王身 子璿曰:「王,往也,人皆歸往也。」〔T39n1799 0904c09〕
  • 長者身 子璿曰:「長者具有十德」〔T39n1799 0904c12〕
  • 居士身 子璿曰:「博聞強識,不求仕宦,居財大富,秉志廉貞,故名居士。」〔T39n1799 0904c16〕
  • 婆羅門身 子璿曰:「婆羅門,云淨行」〔T39n1799 0904c24〕
  • 比丘身 子璿曰:「尸羅云戒,毘尼云律。」〔T39n1799 0904c29〕
  • 比丘尼身 子璿曰:「尼,女聲,即女比丘,持五百戒也。」〔T39n1799 0905a04〕
  • 優婆塞身 子璿曰:「五戒,謂不殺、不盜、不邪淫、不妄語、不飲酒。」〔T39n1799 0905a10〕
  • 優婆夷身 子璿曰:「優婆夷,云清淨女,亦近事女。」〔T39n1799 0905a17〕
  • 女主身 子璿曰:「天子后妃曰女主,諸侯曰國夫人。」〔T39n1799 0905a22〕
  • 童男身·童女身 子璿曰:「童男、童女,貞節越俗,標格於人。」〔T39n1799 0905b01〕
  • 天龍藥叉樂神 子璿曰:「天能厭樂、龍能怖苦、樂神蕩逸、藥叉勇健,各慕出倫,非聖不拔。」〔T39n1799 0905b09〕
  • 阿修羅身 子璿曰:「修羅,醜狀而多慢。」〔T39n1799 0905b16〕
  • 人身 子璿曰:「人身難得,見佛受化。」〔T39n1799 0905b23〕

節 4 十四無畏 子璿曰:「有難必濟,有危必救,恐怖獲安,總號無畏,大悲為體。」〔T39n1799 0905c04〕子璿分十四無畏為四類:「一、聞聲離苦」〔T39n1799 0905c10〕、「二、遭難消厄」〔T39n1799 0905c15〕、「三、隨欲應求」〔T39n1799 0906b01〕、「四、稱名獲福」〔T39n1799 0906b17〕。

  • 第一無畏 子璿曰:「由我不觀所聽音聲,但觀聞性,音聲自寂,聞相無生」〔T39n1799 0905c12〕
  • 第二無畏 子璿曰:「本由四大分湛,旋令覺知。」〔T39n1799 0905c18〕
  • 第三無畏 子璿曰:「聲能漂蕩,如水騰波。」〔T39n1799 0905c22〕
  • 第四無畏 子璿曰:「妄想生滅能殺法身、能害慧命」〔T39n1799 0905c25〕
  • 第五無畏 子璿曰:「熏修妄聞成真聞性,一根亡對,諸根亦融」〔T39n1799 0906a01〕
  • 第六無畏 子璿曰:「聞熏觀門成就精明」〔T39n1799 0906a07〕
  • 第七無畏 子璿曰:「塵累相縈如禁繫,六根質礙如枷鎖。」〔T39n1799 0906a12〕
  • 第八無畏 子璿曰:「聲能劫心,害善為賊。」〔T39n1799 0906a16〕
  • 第九無畏 子璿曰:「聲塵既亡,色境銷歇」〔T39n1799 0906a20〕
  • 第十無畏 子璿曰:「音聲差別三昧能純」〔T39n1799 0906a23〕
  • 第十一無畏 子璿曰:「消除塵暗,旋復真明」〔T39n1799 0906a28〕又曰:「故令闡提咸生實信」〔T39n1799 0906a29〕
  • 第十二無畏 子璿曰:「融通形礙,旋復真聞」〔T39n1799 0906b05〕
  • 第十三無畏 子璿曰:「含現十方無二無別唯一寶覺,名大圓鏡。」〔T39n1799 0906b13〕又曰:「名為空藏」〔T39n1799 0906b15〕
  • 第十四無畏 子璿曰:「方便,權也。智慧,實也。」〔T39n1799 0906b21〕又曰:「觀音所修從三慧入,是眾行之根本也。」〔T39n1799 0906b24〕又曰:「謂由自證平等理故,遂令他得平等福也。」〔T39n1799 0906c06〕

節 5 四不思議 釋德用之名,子璿曰:「以內蘊曰德,外施曰用。」〔T39n1799 0906c11〕又曰:「內德不充,外用不起。」〔T39n1799 0906c16〕子璿分四不思議為四:「一、現形說法」〔T39n1799 0906c19〕、「二、無畏眾生」〔T39n1799 0907a09〕、「三、捨寶求哀」〔T39n1799 0907a16〕、「四、所求隨欲」〔T39n1799 0907a20〕。

  • 現形說法 釋妙妙聞心,子璿曰:「聞性本真,非麁非妙,由絕待故,故云妙妙。」〔T39n1799 0906c22〕釋心精遺聞,子璿曰:「非麁曰精,離相曰遺。」〔T39n1799 0906c23〕釋妙容神呪,子璿曰:「妙容多現,不可以形量拘。祕呪無邊,不可以言說取。」〔T39n1799 0906c26〕釋首臂目,子璿曰:「首出眾聖,法身也。臂能提接,化身也。目以導明,智身也。」〔T39n1799 0907a07〕
  • 無畏眾生 子璿曰:「由如幻力熏本等悲」〔T39n1799 0907a13〕
  • 捨寶求哀 子璿曰:「由三昧力熏本喜心」〔T39n1799 0907a18〕
  • 所求隨欲 子璿曰:「由圓照力熏本捨心」〔T39n1799 0907a24〕

子璿總結前三科曰:「由泯相澄神觀故寂滅現前,由起幻消塵觀故獲二殊勝,由絕待靈心觀故四不思議」〔T39n1799 0907a27〕

節 6 總結釋成 釋圓照三昧,子璿曰:「圓照三昧者,即一行三昧也。」〔T39n1799 0907b04〕又曰:「此即一經所宗首楞嚴定,文殊所讚得真圓通,諸佛交光同慶此說。」〔T39n1799 0907b07〕

節 7 慶說難思 子璿曰:「耳根圓通,五根總攝,稱可諸佛,說證皆同。」〔T39n1799 0907b21〕釋交光相羅,子璿曰:「交光如網,圓張大教也。」〔T39n1799 0907b26〕釋普獲金剛三昧,子璿曰:「耳聞圓觀,頂觸智光,觀音三昧一時同獲」〔T39n1799 0907b28〕釋合成一界,子璿曰:「根塵銷復,法界圓成,故山河不現合成一界也。」〔T39n1799 0907c07〕釋梵唄,子璿曰:「梵摩云淨,具云唄匿,正云婆師,此翻讚歎。」〔T39n1799 0907c09〕

節 8 佛勅文殊料揀 釋實無優劣,子璿曰:「修行之要入實為期,今皆獲證,故無優劣。」〔T39n1799 0907c15〕釋誰當其根,子璿曰:「若以三科、七大專門獨善隨根各入,此皆方便。」〔T39n1799 0907c21〕

節 9 說偈料揀·頌真妄雙源 釋奉旨伸敬,子璿曰:「文殊智德之主,言用莫測,斷割無疑」〔T39n1799 0907c29〕釋先頌真妄,子璿曰:「將揀行門,先明真妄者,若無迷悟,豈有修行?」〔T39n1799 0908a03〕釋覺海性澄圓,子璿曰:「此顯一真性海,離名絕相,非真非妄,不悟不迷,唯一圓常」〔T39n1799 0908a11〕又曰:「覺性周遍,甚深湛然,故如海也。」〔T39n1799 0908a14〕釋元明照生所,子璿曰:「圓澄覺體本來明照,妄覺不了認為所相」〔T39n1799 0908a17〕釋迷妄有虛空,子璿曰:「世界初起,頑空先現,從妄想生」〔T39n1799 0908a22〕釋如海一漚發,子璿曰:「虛空暗鈍,體是不覺,不覺生覺,如海一漚。」〔T39n1799 0908b01〕釋漚滅空本無,子璿曰:「良以妄元無本,畢竟不生」〔T39n1799 0908b07〕釋歸元性無二,方便有多門,子璿曰:「同歸一理,理則無殊。行有偏圓,遲速不等。」〔T39n1799 0908b10〕釋聖性無不通,子璿曰:「若聖人根性或是已證聖性,若順若逆俱得入覺,更無淺深。初心入道,故須揀選取令速進。」〔T39n1799 0908b16〕

節 10 料揀諸聖 子璿於二十四門逐門揀之:

  • 色 子璿曰:「色由妄想所結,染污真性,其體本麁、性是質礙,不能明徹」〔T39n1799 0908c09〕
  • 聲 子璿曰:「音聲不離諸雜語言,語言即是名句文耳。」〔T39n1799 0908c15〕釋但伊,子璿曰:「伊,猶是也。」〔T39n1799 0908c18〕
  • 香 子璿曰:「香之一法合有離無,既非其常,未為圓觀。」〔T39n1799 0908c22〕
  • 味 子璿曰:「味性本無,待根方覺,無根無味,故非圓通。」〔T39n1799 0908c27〕
  • 觸 子璿曰:「今明此觸因所觸身而得顯發」〔T39n1799 0909a03〕
  • 法 子璿曰:「雖稱妙法,乃是內塵」〔T39n1799 0909a08〕
  • 眼根 子璿曰:「今云見性雖有洞然照了之義,而又前方全明,後方全暗」〔T39n1799 0909a13〕
  • 鼻根 子璿曰:「今云鼻息雖通出入,出入各據而不相交」〔T39n1799 0909a18〕
  • 舌根 子璿曰:「今云舌入非是無端自有」〔T39n1799 0909a23〕
  • 身根 子璿曰:「今云能覺身根與所覺觸互相假有,各無自性」〔T39n1799 0909a28〕
  • 意根 子璿曰:「今謂意根雜亂思念」〔T39n1799 0909b06〕
  • 眼識 子璿曰:「今揀眼識雜在三和之內,窮其本性無相可得」〔T39n1799 0909b13〕
  • 耳識 子璿曰:「今揀太高,收機不盡」〔T39n1799 0909b18〕又曰:「非同觀音觸物隨現」〔T39n1799 0909b22〕
  • 鼻識 子璿曰:「今揀觀鼻非為究竟,故云權機。」〔T39n1799 0909b25〕
  • 舌識 子璿曰:「今揀說法不離聲名句文」〔T39n1799 0909c02〕
  • 身識 子璿曰:「今揀持犯細行唯檢於身」〔T39n1799 0909c08〕
  • 意識 子璿曰:「今揀神通乃是宿因本有」〔T39n1799 0909c12〕
  • 地大 子璿曰:「今揀地性堅礙有為,體非通達,不成聖性」〔T39n1799 0909c19〕
  • 水大 子璿曰:「今謂此觀不離尋、伺、想、念」〔T39n1799 0909c24〕
  • 火大 子璿曰:「今謂此由多婬生厭離故,觀成性火。」〔T39n1799 0909c29〕
  • 風大 子璿曰:「今謂風性是動,由動有寂,動寂相對,對即非真」〔T39n1799 0910a07〕
  • 空大 子璿曰:「今謂虛空昏暗,無明所生,非是覺明」〔T39n1799 0910a12〕
  • 識大 子璿曰:「今謂識性念念生滅,攀緣不息,體非常住」〔T39n1799 0910a17〕
  • 根大 子璿曰:「今謂凡是有為皆屬行陰遷變,念性生滅正是無常」〔T39n1799 0910a22〕又曰:「然念佛法門此方最要」〔T39n1799 0910a24〕

子璿結此門曰:「今顯圓根,觀音為上,抑揚之道,故須揀也。」〔T39n1799 0910a27〕

節 11 頌觀音圓通 釋此方真教體,子璿曰:「娑婆世界耳根最利,故用音聲以為佛事。」〔T39n1799 0910b03〕又曰:「故云教體在音聞也」〔T39n1799 0910b05〕釋良哉觀世音以下,子璿曰:「初一句總標嘆,次二句嘆三十二應,次二句嘆十四無畏兼四不思議,次二句嘆德號。」〔T39n1799 0910b10〕釋妙音、觀世音,子璿曰:「妙音是體,觀世音是用」〔T39n1799 0910b12〕釋三真實,於圓真實曰:「解脫德也」〔T39n1799 0910b19〕於通真實曰:「般若德也」〔T39n1799 0910b26〕於常真實曰:「法身德也」〔T39n1799 0910c04〕又曰:「是知聲有,聞性不生;聲無,聞性不滅。」〔T39n1799 0910c07〕釋旋流獲無妄,子璿曰:「旋流者,返流也,斯則入流亡所,唯照聞性。」〔T39n1799 0910c26〕釋佛母真三昧,子璿曰:「三世如來一門超出,故云佛母。」〔T39n1799 0911a02〕釋畜聞成過誤,子璿曰:「不能捨聞而觀自性,故成過矣」〔T39n1799 0911a06〕釋能脫欲誰名,子璿曰:「縛既無得,脫亦不名。一根既然,六根皆爾。」〔T39n1799 0911a15〕釋却來觀世間,子璿曰:「三德既圓,三障永盡,如大夢寤,如蓮華開」〔T39n1799 0911a27〕釋一處成休復,子璿曰:「耳根無明若破,餘根亦破,故皆不成。」〔T39n1799 0911b09〕釋反聞聞自性,子璿曰:「勸復顛倒聞根,返觀聞性,聞性圓成,菩提可冀。」〔T39n1799 0911b18〕釋此是微塵佛,一路涅槃門,子璿曰:「前二句總指一切諸佛皆從此門得涅槃也。」〔T39n1799 0911b24〕釋淺深同說法,子璿曰:「反顯觀音即是淺深二機同說、同入,久長修學之法門耳。」〔T39n1799 0911c05〕釋頂禮如來藏,子璿曰:「如來藏即一體三寶,是所入之理」〔T39n1799 0911c10〕釋真實心如是,子璿曰:「最後一句文殊指己選圓通心,真實無妄非挾情故。」〔T39n1799 0911c12〕

節 12 時眾獲益 子璿曰:「阿難等方悟圓通,從耳根入猶未有證」〔T39n1799 0911c26〕釋獲法眼淨,子璿曰:「即入初地見道位也」〔T39n1799 0911c28〕釋性比丘尼,子璿曰:「性比丘尼是三果人,今成無學。」〔T39n1799 0911c29〕

節 13 阿難觀時請問 子璿釋辦離魔業行之由曰:「故以戒定慧驗之,邪元自露。」〔T39n1799 0912a05〕釋心迹圓明,子璿曰:「圓通即是心所行路,故云心迹。」〔T39n1799 0912a19〕釋悲欣交集,子璿曰:「悲欣者,欣今所悟,悲後行人。」〔T39n1799 0912a20〕釋先度人者,子璿曰:「菩薩有二類:一智增,先取佛果,後度眾生;二悲增,度生心切,故意留惑潤生三界。」〔T39n1799 0912a24〕釋此諸眾生去佛漸遠,子璿曰:「此諸眾生,根劣也。去佛漸遠,時劣也。邪師說法,難多也。」〔T39n1799 0912b01〕

節 14 讚請許宣·總明三學 釋安立道場,子璿曰:「道場加行事理兩修,內秉戒根,外假心呪」〔T39n1799 0912b08〕釋三決定義,子璿曰:「諸行或對機不同,此三決定須說。又是決定成佛之因,佛佛皆爾,故云三決定義。」〔T39n1799 0912b14〕

節 15 離欲因 子璿曰:「婬為生死根本,反之則不續矣。」〔T39n1799 0912b20〕釋必落魔道,子璿曰:「魔不斷婬而修禪定,魔定順惑,易得成就」〔T39n1799 0912b28〕釋多此魔民,子璿曰:「末世眾生無正法眼,多被魔惑」〔T39n1799 0912c07〕釋先斷心婬,子璿曰:「此戒雖與小乘名同,而持隨有異,此則一一內防心念,輕重等持。」〔T39n1799 0912c11〕釋蒸沙石,子璿曰:「戒、定、慧法能生法身,戒根不完,徒修禪慧」〔T39n1799 0912c19〕又曰:「非戒不禪,非禪不慧。」〔T39n1799 0912c24〕釋斷性亦無,子璿曰:「真持戒人尚無持相」〔T39n1799 0912c28〕釋波旬,子璿曰:「正云波卑夜,此云惡者。波旬,訛也。」〔T39n1799 0913a04〕

節 16 離殺因 子璿曰:「相殺相償,結詶連禍」〔T39n1799 0913a07〕釋必落神道,子璿曰:「帶殺修禪,報為神道。」〔T39n1799 0913a14〕釋自言食肉得菩提路,子璿曰:「殺生食肉是眾生冤」〔T39n1799 0913a22〕釋五淨肉,子璿曰:「佛以方便權許令食,非究竟說。」〔T39n1799 0913b02〕釋似三摩地,子璿曰:「似三摩地者,鬼神定也。」〔T39n1799 0913b07〕釋塞耳,子璿曰:「塞耳修禪,高聲行殺,求不聞之道,彰彌露之苦」〔T39n1799 0913b15〕釋服其身分,子璿曰:「服眾生分,為眾生緣。」〔T39n1799 0913b27〕

節 17 離盜因 釋其心不偷,子璿曰:「不與而取,起心即犯,故云其心不偷。」〔T39n1799 0913c07〕釋必落邪道,子璿曰:「禪智雖現,貪盜不除,縱亡婬殺,亦落邪道。」〔T39n1799 0913c13〕釋循方乞食,子璿曰:「比丘依法循乞,不自熟食,為捨貪過」〔T39n1799 0913c27〕釋假我衣服,子璿曰:「假衣服以作相,販如來以造業」〔T39n1799 0914a04〕釋長挹世間,子璿曰:「殺生、偷盜執對不亡,為三界緣,障菩提路。」〔T39n1799 0914a19〕釋馬麥,子璿曰:「此示業報不亡」〔T39n1799 0914a25〕釋水灌漏巵,子璿曰:「灌禪定水於破戒巵,欲求滿果,塵劫不平。」〔T39n1799 0914b03〕釋衣鉢之餘分寸不畜以下,子璿曰:「此文勸離四過,謂貪、慢、瞋、癡」〔T39n1799 0914b11〕

節 18 離妄因 子璿曰:「妄語之因起貪癡慢」〔T39n1799 0914b27〕釋一顛迦,子璿曰:「一顛迦,即是斷善根者,其大妄語與此罪同。」〔T39n1799 0914c11〕釋作種種形,子璿曰:「四攝利人,作種種化。」〔T39n1799 0914c23〕釋終不自言,子璿曰:「真聖利物終不可測」〔T39n1799 0914c26〕釋陰有遺付,子璿曰:「如求那屈指事」〔T39n1799 0915a01〕釋刻人糞,子璿曰:「修禪定之檀形,刻妄語之人糞。」〔T39n1799 0915a08〕釋上人法,子璿曰:「三乘所證為上人法。」〔T39n1799 0915a12〕釋噬臍,子璿曰:「如人噬臍了不相及」〔T39n1799 0915a18〕

五、諸家異釋

本卷唯依子璿;交光真鑑《楞嚴經正脈疏》存目,本卷不引。

子璿疏中自設之問答、自錄之異說與存疑,逐字並錄,不判:

  • 二十五聖與二十四聖:子璿於慶說難思稱「即前二十五聖說圓通人」〔T39n1799 0907b23〕,又曰「此則二十四聖同會觀音一門」〔T39n1799 0907b28〕;於頌觀音圓通曰「自餘下五句明二十四聖各隨所因事相而成觀行」〔T39n1799 0911c02〕。並錄不判。
  • 前後差別之或說:子璿釋實無優劣、前後差別曰:「然有日劫相倍,故成前後差別。」〔T39n1799 0907c16〕又錄或說:「或可就彼各各得所,亦無前後之差別耳。」〔T39n1799 0907c17〕
  • 眼觀耳聽:子璿曰:「眼觀、耳聽略舉六根之二也,或觀此聽聞,一根旋復,六用不成」〔T39n1799 0907b12〕
  • 偈中語倒:子璿於通真實曰:「口鼻下二句經文語倒」〔T39n1799 0910b27〕又曰:「蓋翻譯者略順根次也」〔T39n1799 0910b28〕於常真實曰:「譯人迴文不盡,故令語倒」〔T39n1799 0910c14〕次錄一解:「又覺是本覺,即聞性也」〔T39n1799 0910c16〕謂「此即文順」〔T39n1799 0910c17〕
  • 幻師二配:子璿釋如世巧幻師曰:「幻師,真性也」〔T39n1799 0911b02〕又錄一配:「或幻師,無明也。幻法,心識也」〔T39n1799 0911b04〕
  • 金剛如幻佛母:子璿於佛母真三昧另配三觀:「又金剛,空也。如幻,假也。佛母,中也」〔T39n1799 0911a02〕
  • 淨肉之數:子璿曰:「復有七種、九種,今言五者,隨經增減,以意配數」〔T39n1799 0913b01〕
  • 經語甚倒:子璿於離殺因曰:「經語甚倒,知之」〔T39n1799 0913b24〕
  • 四誨結句:第一、二誨作「如我此說」〔T19 0132a01〕〔T19 0132a28〕,第三誨作「如我所說」〔T19 0132b28〕,第四誨作「如我是說」〔T19 0132c24〕;子璿牒第四誨作「如我所說名為佛說」〔T39n1799 0915a28〕。並錄不判。
  • 子璿牒經之字:子璿牒經,字間與底本不同,多與目十所錄宋元明本之字相合,並錄不判:「聞熏聞修」〔T39n1799 0903c22〕,底本作「聞薰聞修」〔T19 0128b27〕;「若有女人好學出家」〔T39n1799 0905a03〕,底本作「若有女子好學出家」〔T19 0128c29〕;「若有女子五戒自居」〔T39n1799 0905a08〕,底本作「若復女子五戒自居」〔T19 0129a03〕;「阿脩羅身」〔T39n1799 0905b12〕,底本作「阿修羅身」〔T19 0129a16〕;「緊那羅」〔T39n1799 0905b13〕,底本作「緊陀羅」〔T19 0129a16〕;「經過險路」〔T39n1799 0906a15〕,底本作「經過嶮路」〔T19 0129b11〕;「離諸瞋恚」〔T39n1799 0906a23〕,底本作「離諸嗔恚」〔T19 0129b14〕;「猶如琉璃」〔T39n1799 0906a26〕,底本作「猶如瑠璃」〔T19 0129b15〕;「永離疑暗」〔T39n1799 0906a27〕,底本作「永離癡暗」〔T19 0129b16〕;「周遍法界」〔T39n1799 0906b24〕,底本作「遍周法界」〔T19 0129b28〕;「皆依空所生」〔T39n1799 0908a29〕,底本作「皆從空所生」〔T19 0130a22〕;「十方俱擊鼓」〔T39n1799 0910b18〕,底本作「十方俱擊皷」〔T19 0130c26〕;「塵消覺圓淨」〔T39n1799 0911a17〕,底本作「塵銷覺圓淨」〔T19 0131a23〕;「塵垢應念消」〔T39n1799 0911b11〕,底本作「塵垢應念銷」〔T19 0131b03〕;「如蒸砂石」〔T39n1799 0912c17〕,底本作「如蒸沙石」〔T19 0131c25〕;「輪轉三塗」〔T39n1799 0912c23〕,底本作「輪轉三途」〔T19 0131c28〕;「中品則為飛行夜叉」〔T39n1799 0913a12〕,底本作「中品即為飛行」〔T19 0132a06〕;「多此鬼神」〔T39n1799 0913a21〕,底本作「多此神鬼」〔T19 0132a09〕;「加以砂石」〔T39n1799 0913a25〕,底本作「加以沙石」〔T19 0132a12〕;「不蹋生草」〔T39n1799 0913b17〕,底本作「不踏生草」〔T19 0132a22〕;「身心二塗」〔T39n1799 0913c01〕,底本作「身心二途」〔T19 0132a27〕;「成菩提道」〔T39n1799 0913c25〕,底本作「成菩薩道」〔T19 0132b09〕;「裨販如來」〔T39n1799 0914a01〕,底本作「禆販如來」〔T19 0132b11〕;「長揖世間」〔T39n1799 0914a18〕,底本作「長挹世間」〔T19 0132b16〕;「有人捶詈」〔T39n1799 0914b08〕,底本作「有人捶罵」〔T19 0132b25〕;「稱讚佛乘」〔T39n1799 0914c22〕,底本作「稱歎佛乘」〔T19 0132c11〕;「輕言末學」〔T39n1799 0914c25〕,底本作「輕言未學」〔T19 0132c13〕。

六、術語

圓通、六根、摩登伽、二乘、十地、三無漏學、如來藏、闡提、菩提、無漏等十名已見卷首序目。三摩提、法王子、直心、神呪、塵勞、寶光等六名相已於卷第一釋,不重列;海潮音一名相已於卷第二釋,不重列;金剛王、聞性、須陀洹、阿那含、空如來藏、無上知覺等六名相已於卷第四釋,不重列;大圓鏡、四諦、十方微塵如來、一路涅槃門等四名相已於卷第五釋,不重列。涅槃、如幻、阿羅漢、菩薩等四名相已於起信論/楞伽經術語釋,不重列。三十二應、十四無畏、四不思議之條目見目一三表,二十四門之偈句見目一料揀諸聖表,不重列。

本卷首見名相,依出現次第;卷中自有釋語者並錄其句,無自釋者唯列名與錨:

  • 觀世音〔T19 0128b15〕:「於時有佛出現於世,名觀世音」〔T19 0128b16〕
  • 聞思修〔T19 0128b18〕:「彼佛教我從聞思修入三摩地」〔T19 0128b18〕
  • 入流亡所〔T19 0128b18〕:「初於聞中入流亡所;所入既寂,動靜二相了然不生」〔T19 0128b18〕
  • 聞所聞盡〔T19 0128b20〕・覺所覺空〔T19 0128b20〕・空所空滅〔T19 0128b21〕:「盡聞不住,覺所覺空;空覺極圓,空所空滅」〔T19 0128b20〕
  • 寂滅現前〔T19 0128b21〕:「生滅既滅,寂滅現前」〔T19 0128b21〕
  • 二殊勝〔T19 0128b22〕・本妙覺心〔T19 0128b23〕:「一者、上合十方諸佛本妙覺心,與佛如來同一慈力。二者、下合十方一切六道眾生,與諸眾生同一悲仰」〔T19 0128b22〕
  • 觀音如來〔T19 0128b26〕
  • 聞薰聞修金剛三昧〔T19 0128b27〕:「蒙彼如來授我如幻聞薰聞修金剛三昧」〔T19 0128b26〕
  • 三十二應〔T19 0128b28〕・入國土身〔T19 0129a23〕:「是名妙淨三十二應入國土身」〔T19 0129a22〕
  • 勝解〔T19 0128b29〕
  • 獨覺〔T19 0128c02〕・十二緣〔T19 0128c03〕・緣覺〔T19 0128c04〕
  • 無作妙力〔T19 0129a24〕
  • 十四種無畏功德〔T19 0129a27〕・十四施無畏〔T19 0129c02〕
  • 阿顛迦〔T19 0129b16〕
  • 耳門〔T19 0129b27〕:「由我所得圓通本根發妙耳門」〔T19 0129b27〕
  • 四不思議無作妙德〔T19 0129c05〕
  • 妙妙聞心〔T19 0129c05〕・心精遺聞〔T19 0129c06〕・圓融清淨寶覺〔T19 0129c06〕
  • 祕密神呪〔T19 0129c08〕
  • 爍迦囉首〔T19 0129c10〕・母陀羅臂〔T19 0129c12〕
  • 施無畏者〔T19 0129c18〕:「是故十方微塵國土,皆名我為施無畏者」〔T19 0129c18〕
  • 圓照三昧〔T19 0129c24〕・入流相〔T19 0129c25〕
  • 觀世音號〔T19 0129c27〕:「由我觀聽十方圓明,故觀音名遍十方界」〔T19 0129c27〕
  • 梵唄〔T19 0130a08〕
  • 二十五無學〔T19 0130a09〕・最初成道方便〔T19 0130a10〕・真實圓通〔T19 0130a11〕・菩薩乘〔T19 0130a13〕
  • 覺海〔T19 0130a17〕:「覺海性澄圓,圓澄覺元妙」〔T19 0130a17〕
  • 真教體〔T19 0130c18〕:「此方真教體,清淨在音聞」〔T19 0130c18〕
  • 圓真實〔T19 0130c27〕・通真實〔T19 0131a02〕・常真實〔T19 0131a06〕
  • 聲論〔T19 0131a09〕
  • 佛母真三昧〔T19 0131a15〕
  • 一精明〔T19 0131b01〕・六和合〔T19 0131b01〕・六用〔T19 0131b02〕
  • 反聞聞自性〔T19 0131b06〕:「反聞聞自性,性成無上道」〔T19 0131b06〕
  • 末劫〔T19 0131b13〕
  • 天龍八部〔T19 0131b25〕・法眼淨〔T19 0131b27〕・無等等阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心〔T19 0131b29〕
  • 心迹〔T19 0131c01〕
  • 毘奈耶〔T19 0131c13〕・三決定義〔T19 0131c13〕:「所謂攝心為戒、因戒生定、因定發慧,是則名為三無漏學」〔T19 0131c14〕
  • 魔道〔T19 0131c19〕・魔王〔T19 0131c19〕・魔民〔T19 0131c19〕・魔女〔T19 0131c19〕
  • 愛見坑〔T19 0131c22〕
  • 先佛世尊〔T19 0131c23〕・決定清淨明誨〔T19 0131c24〕:「是名如來先佛世尊第一決定清淨明誨」〔T19 0131c23〕
  • 波旬〔T19 0132a01〕
  • 神道〔T19 0132a06〕・大力鬼〔T19 0132a06〕・飛行夜叉〔T19 0132a06〕・地行羅剎〔T19 0132a07〕
  • 五淨肉〔T19 0132a10〕:「此肉皆我神力化生,本無命根」〔T19 0132a10〕
  • 釋子〔T19 0132a14〕
  • 邪道〔T19 0132b04〕・精靈〔T19 0132b04〕・妖魅〔T19 0132b04〕
  • 上人法〔T19 0132b07〕
  • 無間獄〔T19 0132b13〕
  • 不了義說〔T19 0132b26〕
  • 愛見魔〔T19 0132c02〕・如來種〔T19 0132c02〕
  • 斯陀含〔T19 0132c04〕・辟支佛乘〔T19 0132c04〕・地前〔T19 0132c05〕
  • 一顛迦〔T19 0132c06〕:「是一顛迦,銷滅佛種」〔T19 0132c06〕
  • 密因〔T19 0128b10〕

七、譬喻·修辭

如吹光割水:「使其兵戈猶如割水,亦如吹光,性無搖動」〔T19 0129b05〕

瑠璃:「法界身心猶如瑠璃朗徹無礙」〔T19 0129b15〕

如聲度垣:「如聲度垣不能為礙」〔T19 0129c16〕

如寶絲網:「交光相羅,如寶絲網」〔T19 0130a04〕

如海一漚發:「空生大覺中,如海一漚發」〔T19 0130a21〕次「漚滅空本無,況復諸三有?」〔T19 0130a23〕

方便多門:「歸元性無二,方便有多門」〔T19 0130a24〕

十方俱擊皷:「譬如人靜居,十方俱擊皷」〔T19 0130c26〕

隔垣聽音響:「隔垣聽音響,遐邇俱可聞」〔T19 0131a01〕

金剛王:「宣說金剛王、如幻不思議、佛母真三昧」〔T19 0131a14〕

幻翳空花:「見、聞如幻翳,三界若空花」〔T19 0131a21〕

夢中事:「却來觀世間,猶如夢中事」〔T19 0131a24〕次「摩登伽在夢,誰能留汝形?」〔T19 0131a25〕

巧幻師:「如世巧幻師,幻作諸男女」〔T19 0131a26〕結以「息機歸寂然,諸幻成無性」〔T19 0131a28〕

遠遊歸家:「猶如有人,因事遠遊未得歸還,明了其家所歸道路」〔T19 0131b24〕

自未得度:「自未得度先度人者,菩薩發心;自覺已圓能覺他者,如來應世」〔T19 0131c04〕

蒸沙石:「如蒸沙石欲其成飯,經百千劫秖名熱沙」〔T19 0131c25〕

塞耳:「譬如有人自塞其耳,高聲大叫求人不聞,此等名為欲隱彌露」〔T19 0132a20〕

食地百穀:「如人食其地中百穀,足不離地」〔T19 0132a26〕

馬麥:「如我馬麥,正等無異」〔T19 0132b19〕

漏巵:「譬如有人水灌漏巵,欲求其滿,縱經塵劫終無平復」〔T19 0132b22〕

多羅木:「如人以刀斷多羅木」〔T19 0132c06〕

刻人糞:「如刻人糞為栴檀形,欲求香氣無有是處」〔T19 0132c17〕

直心道場:「我教比丘直心道場,於四威儀一切行中尚無虛假」〔T19 0132c18〕

窮人妄號帝王:「譬如窮人妄號帝王,自取誅滅」〔T19 0132c20〕

因地果招:「因地不直,果招紆曲」〔T19 0132c21〕

噬臍:「求佛菩提,如噬臍人欲誰成就?」〔T19 0132c21〕

心如直絃:「若諸比丘心如直絃,一切真實」〔T19 0132c22〕

八、徵引承衍

子璿《首楞嚴義疏注經》逐節牒釋本卷,判返聞真實證、慶說難思、佛勅文殊料揀、辦離魔業行諸科(目一、目四),本卷科判即承衍於此。

九、校本定位

本卷校記三十七處,並錄不判:

  • 〔T19 0128c02〕「現獨覺身」之獨:底本此字作獨,元本作緣。
  • 〔T19 0128c23〕「自居;我於彼前,現居士身」之自:底本此字作自,磧砂藏、宋元明本同;大正原刊作其。
  • 〔T19 0128c29〕「若有女子好學出家」之子:底本此字作子,宋本、明本作人。
  • 〔T19 0129a03〕「若復女子五戒自居」之復:底本此字作復,宋元明本作有。
  • 〔T19 0129a16〕「若緊陀羅樂」之陀:底本此字作陀,元本、明本作那。
  • 〔T19 0129a17〕「現緊陀羅身」之陀:底本此字作陀,元本、明本作那。
  • 〔T19 0129b08〕「鳩槃茶鬼」之茶:底本此字作茶,宋本作荼。
  • 〔T19 0129b28〕「遍周法界」之遍周:底本作遍周,元本、明本作周遍。
  • 〔T19 0129c01〕「我一名號」之名號:底本作名號,磧砂藏、宋元明本同;大正原刊作號名。
  • 〔T19 0129c10〕「爍迦囉首」之囉:底本此字作囉,明本作羅。
  • 〔T19 0129c25〕「得三摩提」之提:底本此字作提,元本作地。
  • 〔T19 0130a06〕「蓮華」之華:底本此字作華,麗本作花。
  • 〔T19 0130a08〕「自然敷奏」之敷:底本此字作敷,麗本同;大正原刊作數。
  • 〔T19 0130a22〕「皆從空所生」之從:底本此字作從,宋元明本作依。
  • 〔T19 0130c15〕「念性元生滅」之元:底本此字作元,磧砂藏、宋元明本同;大正原刊作無。
  • 〔T19 0130c19〕「欲取三摩提」之提:底本此字作提,元本作地。
  • 〔T19 0131a20〕「一根既返源」之返:底本此字作返,元本作反。
  • 〔T19 0131c01〕「於大眾中合掌頂禮」之於:底本此字作於,麗本同;大正原刊作望。
  • 〔T19 0131c26〕「石沙成故」之石沙:底本作石沙,宋元明本作沙石。
  • 〔T19 0131c28〕「輪轉三途」之途:底本此字作途,宋元明本作塗。
  • 〔T19 0132a06〕「中品即為飛行」之即:底本此字作即,宋元明本作則。
  • 〔T19 0132a07〕「下品當為地行羅剎」之當:底本此字作當,磧砂藏、宋元明本同;大正原刊作尚。
  • 〔T19 0132a09〕「多此神鬼」之神鬼:底本作神鬼,宋元明本作鬼神。
  • 〔T19 0132a27〕「身心二途」之途:底本此字作途,宋元明本作塗。
  • 〔T19 0132b07〕「各自謂己得上人法」之己:底本此字作己;大正原刊作已。
  • 〔T19 0132b09〕「成菩薩道」之薩:底本此字作薩,宋元明本作提。
  • 〔T19 0132b14〕「修三摩提」之提:底本此字作提,元本、明本作地。
  • 〔T19 0132b17〕「挹世間,永脫諸漏」之挹:底本此字作挹,宋元明本作揖。
  • 〔T19 0132b25〕「有人捶罵」之罵:底本此字作罵,宋元明本作詈。
  • 〔T19 0132b27〕「迴為己解」之己:底本此字作己;大正原刊作已。
  • 〔T19 0132c01〕「即三摩提不得清淨」之提:底本此字作提,元本作地。
  • 〔T19 0132c11〕「稱歎佛乘」之歎:底本此字作歎,宋元明本作讚。
  • 〔T19 0132c13〕「泄佛密因」之泄:底本此字作泄,元本、明本作洩。
  • 〔T19 0132c21〕「因地不直」之直:底本此字作直,宋本、明本作真。
  • 〔T19 0132c22〕「心如直絃」之絃:底本此字作絃,宋元明本作弦。
  • 〔T19 0132c23〕「入三摩提」之提:底本此字作提,元本作地。
  • 〔T19 0132c24〕「如我是說」之是:底本此字作是,宋元明本作所。

卷題與譯署:本卷卷題、一名夾注與譯署行,大正藏本皆無校記。

譯署:本卷譯署作「般剌蜜帝」〔T19 0128b14〕,卷第五譯署作『般剌蜜諦』,照底本錄,並錄不判。

字形:「云何賊人假我衣服、禆販如來?」〔T19 0132b11〕之『禆』,底本為組字,通行作『裨』;白話作裨販。偈「若以空性觀。昏鈍先非覺」〔T19 0130c11〕句中作句號,照底本錄。「呪」「婬」「薰」「瑠璃」「嗔」「皷」「却」「秖」「巵」「夜叉」「藥叉」諸字皆照底本錄。

十、大正頭注·別本異文

① 本卷頭注與校記凡六十一則:大正頭注二十八則,CBETA 校與之相應者二十八則,CBETA 另增校記五則(無按語)。大正頭注逐字照錄;CBETA 校記與之字差並錄於末欄:

錨注號大正頭注CBETA 校
〔T19 0128c02〕0128001獨=緣【元】獨【大】,緣【元】
〔T19 0128c23〕0128002其=自【三】自【CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,其【大】
〔T19 0128c29〕0128003子=人【宋】【明】子【大】,人【宋】【明】
〔T19 0129a03〕0129001復=有【三】復【大】,有【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0129a16〕0129002陀=那【元】【明】*陀【大】*,那【元】【明】*
〔T19 0129b08〕0129003茶=荼【宋】茶【大】,荼【宋】
〔T19 0129b28〕0129004遍周=周遍【元】【明】遍周【大】,周遍【元】【明】
〔T19 0129c01〕0129005號名=名號【三】名號【CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,號名【大】
〔T19 0129c10〕0129006囉=羅【明】囉【大】,羅【明】
〔T19 0129c25〕0129007提=地【元】*提【大】*,地【元】*
〔T19 0130a06〕0130a0601(CBETA 校記,大正無頭注)華【大】,花【麗-CB】
〔T19 0130a08〕0130a0801(CBETA 校記,大正無頭注)敷【CB】【麗-CB】,數【大】
〔T19 0130a22〕0130001從=依【三】從【大】,依【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0130c15〕0130002無=元【三】元【CB】【磧-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,無【大】
〔T19 0131a20〕0131001返=反【元】*返【大】*,反【元】*
〔T19 0131c01〕0131c0101(CBETA 校記,大正無頭注)於【CB】【麗-CB】,望【大】
〔T19 0131c26〕0131002石沙=沙石【三】石沙【大】,沙石【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0131c28〕0131003途=塗【三】*途【大】*,塗【宋】*【元】*【明】*
〔T19 0132a06〕0132001即=則【三】即【大】,則【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0132a07〕0132002尚=當【三】當【CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,尚【大】
〔T19 0132a09〕0132003神鬼=鬼神【三】神鬼【大】,鬼神【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0132b07〕0132b0701(CBETA 校記,大正無頭注)己【CB】,已【大】
〔T19 0132b09〕0132004薩=提【三】薩【大】,提【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0132b14〕0132005提=地【元】【明】提【大】,地【元】【明】
〔T19 0132b17〕0132006挹=揖【三】挹【大】,揖【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0132b25〕0132007罵=詈【三】罵【大】,詈【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0132b27〕0132b2701(CBETA 校記,大正無頭注)己【CB】,已【大】
〔T19 0132c01〕0132008提=地【元】*提【大】*,地【元】*
〔T19 0132c11〕0132009歎=讚【三】歎【大】,讚【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0132c13〕0132010泄=洩【元】【明】泄【大】,洩【元】【明】
〔T19 0132c21〕0132011直=真【宋】【明】直【大】,真【宋】【明】
〔T19 0132c22〕0132012絃=弦【三】絃【大】,弦【宋】【元】【明】
〔T19 0132c24〕0132013是=所【三】是【大】,所【宋】【元】【明】

表中【三】=宋元明三本,*=同注之字下文再見者同此。

② 大正無別本注。

I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement

This fascicle is divided according to the doctrinal outline of Zixuan of Changshui’s Commentary on the Śūraṅgama Sūtra with Annotated Text; the outline is a guide for reading, not the authority for dividing the text, and the bounds of the unit follow what the base text itself marks by its fascicle titles.

Fascicle Six carries on the meaning of Fascicle Five, the twenty-four sages telling of perfect penetration and the selection of a faculty by which the six are untied and the one is gone, running from the fascicle title to the closing title of the fascicle; the next fascicle begins anew. The twenty-five perfect penetrations are complete here: the first twenty-four sages are in Fascicle Five, and the ear gate of Avalokiteśvara is the twenty-fifth; when the Buddha addresses Mañjuśrī he speaks of 「二十五無學諸大菩薩及阿羅漢」—“these twenty-five great bodhisattvas and arhats beyond training” 〔T19 0130a09〕. Zixuan judges the passage from Avalokiteśvara’s own account onward as one realization: 「第五、返聞真實證」—“Fifth, the true realization by turning hearing back” 〔T39n1799 0903a05〕. Following Zixuan’s outline this fascicle is divided into eighteen sections; the higher-level headings follow Zixuan word for word:

SectionZixuan’s higher-level headingOutline titleBeginsCharacters
1「第五、返聞真實證」—“Fifth, the true realization by turning hearing back” 〔T39n1799 0903a05〕Narrating the Cause and the Cultivation〔T19 0128b10〕155
2「二、具彰果德」—“Second, fully displaying the virtues of the fruit” 〔T39n1799 0903c04〕Attaining the Fruit and Its Merits〔T19 0128b21〕69
3「二、明妙用」—“Second, clarifying the wondrous functions” 〔T39n1799 0903c19〕The Thirty-Two Responses〔T19 0128b26〕956
4「二、明妙用」—“Second, clarifying the wondrous functions” 〔T39n1799 0903c19〕The Fourteen Fearlessnesses〔T19 0129a25〕619
5「二、明妙用」—“Second, clarifying the wondrous functions” 〔T39n1799 0903c19〕The Four Inconceivables〔T19 0129c04〕340
6「正陳修證」—“Directly setting out cultivation and realization” 〔T39n1799 0903a11〕Concluding and Explaining the Attainment〔T19 0129c24〕82
7「第五、返聞真實證」—“Fifth, the true realization by turning hearing back” 〔T39n1799 0903a05〕Celebration of What Is Hard to Conceive〔T19 0129c29〕136
8「四、佛勅文殊料揀」—“Fourth, the Buddha commands Mañjuśrī to select” 〔T39n1799 0907c10〕The Buddha Commands Mañjuśrī to Select〔T19 0130a08〕102
9「一、說偈料揀」—“First, speaking verses of selection” 〔T39n1799 0907c26〕Speaking the Verses of Selection · Praising the Twin Sources of True and False〔T19 0130a14〕138
10「二、正說偈辭」—“Second, the words of the verses proper” 〔T39n1799 0908a02〕Selecting among the Sages〔T19 0130a27〕480
11「二、正說偈辭」—“Second, the words of the verses proper” 〔T39n1799 0908a02〕Praising Avalokiteśvara’s Perfect Penetration〔T19 0130c17〕640
12「四、佛勅文殊料揀」—“Fourth, the Buddha commands Mañjuśrī to select” 〔T39n1799 0907c10〕The Assembly Gains Benefit〔T19 0131b23〕116
13「三、辦離魔業行」—“Third, setting out the practice of leaving the deeds of Māra” 〔T39n1799 0912a01〕Ānanda Sees the Occasion and Asks〔T19 0131c01〕143
14「二、如來廣為宣說」—“Second, the Tathāgata proclaims it at length” 〔T39n1799 0912b05〕Praise, Request, and Permission to Speak · The Three Studies in General〔T19 0131c10〕82
15「二、別示戒學」—“Second, showing the training in precepts in particular” 〔T39n1799 0912b16〕The Cause of Leaving Desire〔T19 0131c15〕273
16「二、別示戒學」—“Second, showing the training in precepts in particular” 〔T39n1799 0912b16〕The Cause of Leaving Killing〔T19 0132a03〕451
17「二、別示戒學」—“Second, showing the training in precepts in particular” 〔T39n1799 0912b16〕The Cause of Leaving Stealing〔T19 0132b01〕473
18「二、別示戒學」—“Second, showing the training in precepts in particular” 〔T39n1799 0912b16〕The Cause of Leaving False Speech〔T19 0132b29〕440

Section 1 is, under Zixuan’s 「正陳修證」—“Directly setting out cultivation and realization” 〔T39n1799 0903a11〕, 「一、正敘因修」—“First, directly narrating the cause and the cultivation” 〔T39n1799 0903a11〕, with the fascicle title and the attribution at its head; beneath it, 「一、遇佛稟教」—“First, meeting the Buddha and receiving the teaching” 〔T39n1799 0903a11〕 begins at 「爾時,觀世音菩薩即從座起」—“Then the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara rose from his seat” 〔T19 0128b15〕, and 「二、如教修觀」—“Second, cultivating contemplation as taught” 〔T39n1799 0903a20〕 begins at 「彼佛教我從聞思修入三摩地」—“That buddha taught me to enter samādhi from hearing, reflection, and cultivation” 〔T19 0128b18〕. Section 2 is, under 「二、具彰果德」—“Second, fully displaying the virtues of the fruit” 〔T39n1799 0903c04〕, 「一、獲果德」—“First, attaining the virtues of the fruit” 〔T39n1799 0903c04〕, beginning at 「生滅既滅,寂滅現前」—“Arising and ceasing having ceased, stillness-and-extinction appeared before me” 〔T19 0128b21〕. Sections 3, 4, and 5 are, under 「二、明妙用」—“Second, clarifying the wondrous functions” 〔T39n1799 0903c19〕, 「一、三十二應」—“First, the thirty-two responses” 〔T39n1799 0903c20〕, 「二、十四無畏」—“Second, the fourteen fearlessnesses” 〔T39n1799 0905c04〕, and 「三、四不思議德用殊絕,非言智之所能及也,即顯大圓鏡體功德之相」—“Third, the four inconceivables: their virtues and functions are surpassing, beyond the reach of words and knowledge; this discloses the marks of the merit and virtue of the substance of the great round mirror” 〔T39n1799 0906c08〕, beginning respectively at 「世尊!由我供養觀音如來」—“World-Honored One! Because I made offerings to the Tathāgata Avalokiteśvara” 〔T19 0128b26〕, 「世尊!我復以此聞薰聞修金剛三昧無作妙力」—“World-Honored One! Further, by the wondrous power without contrivance of this Vajra Samādhi of hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation” 〔T19 0129a25〕, and 「世尊!我又獲是圓通」—“World-Honored One! Further, because I attained this perfect penetration” 〔T19 0129c04〕. Section 6 is, under 「正陳修證」—“Directly setting out cultivation and realization” 〔T39n1799 0903a11〕, 「三、總結釋成」—“Third, concluding and explaining the attainment” 〔T39n1799 0907b01〕, beginning at 「佛問圓通,我從耳門圓照三昧」—“The Buddha asks about perfect penetration; I, from the ear gate, by the samādhi of perfect illumination” 〔T19 0129c24〕. Section 7 is, under 「第五、返聞真實證」—“Fifth, the true realization by turning hearing back” 〔T39n1799 0903a05〕, 「二、慶說難思正在觀音,旁兼餘聖」—“Second, the celebration of what is hard to conceive: it is centered on Avalokiteśvara and extends alongside to the other sages” 〔T39n1799 0907b14〕, beginning at 「爾時,世尊於師子座,從其五體同放寶光」—“At that time the World-Honored One, on the lion seat, sent forth jeweled light together from the five parts of his body” 〔T19 0129c29〕. Section 8 is the beginning of 「四、佛勅文殊料揀」—“Fourth, the Buddha commands Mañjuśrī to select” 〔T39n1799 0907c10〕, beginning at 「於是如來告文殊師利法王子」—“Then the Tathāgata said to the Dharma prince Mañjuśrī” 〔T19 0130a08〕. Section 9 joins, under 「一、說偈料揀」—“First, speaking verses of selection” 〔T39n1799 0907c26〕, 「一、奉旨伸敬」—“First, receiving the command and expressing reverence” 〔T39n1799 0907c26〕 with, under 「二、正說偈辭」—“Second, the words of the verses proper” 〔T39n1799 0908a02〕, 「一、頌真妄雙源」—“First, praising the twin sources of true and false” 〔T39n1799 0908a02〕, beginning at 「文殊師利法王子奉佛慈旨」—“The Dharma prince Mañjuśrī, receiving the Buddha’s compassionate command” 〔T19 0130a14〕; the verse begins at 「覺海性澄圓,圓澄覺元妙」—“The nature of the sea of awakening is clear and perfect; perfect and clear, the origin of awakening is wondrous” 〔T19 0130a17〕. Section 10 is 「二、料揀諸聖」—“Second, selecting among the sages” 〔T39n1799 0908c06〕, beginning at 「色想結成塵,精了不能徹」—“Form, by false thinking, congeals into dust; the essential brightness of discerning cannot see through it” 〔T19 0130a27〕; Zixuan divides it into four gates: 「一、依塵顯悟門」—“First, the gate of awakening disclosed through the dusts” 〔T39n1799 0908c06〕, 「二、依根證入門」—“Second, the gate of realizing entry through the faculties” 〔T39n1799 0909a09〕, 「三、依識修斷門」—“Third, the gate of cultivating cutting-off through the consciousnesses” 〔T39n1799 0909b09〕, and 「四、依大歸性門」—“Fourth, the gate of returning to the nature through the elements” 〔T39n1799 0909c15〕. Section 11 is 「三、頌觀音圓通」—“Third, praising Avalokiteśvara’s perfect penetration” 〔T39n1799 0910a28〕, beginning at 「我今白世尊:佛出娑婆界」—“I now say to the World-Honored One: the Buddha appeared in the Sahā world” 〔T19 0130c17〕, and running to the end of the verse, 「圓通超餘者,真實心如是」—“perfect penetration surpasses the rest: the true and real mind is like this” 〔T19 0131b22〕. Section 12 is, under 「四、佛勅文殊料揀」—“Fourth, the Buddha commands Mañjuśrī to select” 〔T39n1799 0907c10〕, 「三、時眾獲益」—“Third, the assembly of the time gains benefit” 〔T39n1799 0911c13〕, beginning at 「於是阿難及諸大眾,身心了然」—“Then Ānanda and the great assembly, clear in body and mind” 〔T19 0131b23〕. Section 13 is, under 「三、辦離魔業行」—“Third, setting out the practice of leaving the deeds of Māra” 〔T39n1799 0912a01〕, 「一、阿難觀時請問」—“First, Ānanda sees the occasion and asks” 〔T39n1799 0912a14〕, beginning at 「阿難整衣服,於大眾中合掌頂禮」—“Ānanda straightened his robes, and in the midst of the great assembly joined his palms and bowed his head” 〔T19 0131c01〕. Section 14 joins, under 「二、如來廣為宣說」—“Second, the Tathāgata proclaims it at length” 〔T39n1799 0912b05〕, 「一、讚請許宣」—“First, praising the request and permitting the proclamation” 〔T39n1799 0912b05〕 and the heading after it, 「一、總明三學」—“First, clarifying the three studies in general” 〔T39n1799 0912b11〕, beginning respectively at 「爾時,世尊於大眾中,稱讚阿難」—“At that time the World-Honored One, in the midst of the great assembly, praised Ānanda” 〔T19 0131c10〕 and 「佛告阿難」—“The Buddha said to Ānanda” 〔T19 0131c13〕. Sections 15 to 18 are, under 「二、別示戒學」—“Second, showing the training in precepts in particular” 〔T39n1799 0912b16〕, 「一、離欲因」—“First, the cause of leaving desire” 〔T39n1799 0912b17〕, 「二、離殺因」—“Second, the cause of leaving killing” 〔T39n1799 0913a04〕, 「三、離盜因」—“Third, the cause of leaving stealing” 〔T39n1799 0913c05〕, and 「四、離妄因」—“Fourth, the cause of leaving false speech” 〔T39n1799 0914b24〕, beginning respectively at 「阿難!云何攝心我名為戒?」—“Ānanda! What is gathering in the mind that I call precept?” 〔T19 0131c15〕, 「阿難!又諸世界六道眾生,其心不殺」—“Ānanda! Again, if the beings of the six destinies in all worlds have minds that do not kill” 〔T19 0132a03〕, 「阿難!又復世界六道眾生,其心不偷」—“Ānanda! Again, if the beings of the six destinies in the world have minds that do not steal” 〔T19 0132b01〕, and 「阿難!如是世界六道眾生,雖則身心無殺、盜、婬」—“Ānanda! Such beings of the six destinies in the world, even if in body and mind they are free of killing, stealing, and lust” 〔T19 0132b29〕.

Speakers: Sections 1 to 6 are Avalokiteśvara’s own account, 「爾時,觀世音菩薩即從座起,頂禮佛足而白佛言」—“Then the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara rose from his seat, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, and said to the Buddha” 〔T19 0128b15〕, the hearer being the Buddha; within the account, 「彼佛教我從聞思修入三摩地」—“That buddha taught me to enter samādhi from hearing, reflection, and cultivation” 〔T19 0128b18〕, 「蒙彼如來授我如幻聞薰聞修金剛三昧」—“that tathāgata transmitted to me the illusion-like Vajra Samādhi of hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation” 〔T19 0128b26〕, and 「彼佛如來歎我善得圓通法門,於大會中授記我為觀世音號」—“That buddha, the tathāgata, praised me for skillfully attaining the Dharma-gate of perfect penetration, and in the great assembly predicted for me the name Avalokiteśvara” 〔T19 0129c26〕 are all reported within the sage’s account. In each of the thirty-two responses 「我於彼前」—“I … before them” 〔T19 0128c02〕 is Avalokiteśvara’s word; only the three responses 「若有諸天樂出天倫;我現天身」—“If there are devas who delight in leaving the class of devas, I manifest the body of a deva” 〔T19 0129a10〕, 「若有諸龍樂出龍倫;我現龍身」—“If there are dragons who delight in leaving the class of dragons, I manifest the body of a dragon” 〔T19 0129a11〕, and 「若諸眾生樂人修人;我現人身」—“If beings delight in being human and cultivating the human way, I manifest the body of a human” 〔T19 0129a19〕 do not use this phrase, and the one response to bodhisattvas reads 「我現佛身」—“I manifest the body of a buddha” 〔T19 0128b29〕. Section 6 concludes with 「佛問圓通,我從耳門圓照三昧緣心自在,因入流相得三摩提,成就菩提,斯為第一」—“The Buddha asks about perfect penetration; I, from the ear gate, by the samādhi of perfect illumination, the conditioning mind at ease, through the appearance of entering the stream attained samādhi and accomplished bodhi—this is foremost” 〔T19 0129c24〕. Section 7 is the compilers’ narration. In Section 8, 「於是如來告文殊師利法王子」—“Then the Tathāgata said to the Dharma prince Mañjuśrī” 〔T19 0130a08〕 introduces the Buddha’s words. In Sections 9 to 11 Mañjuśrī, 「承佛威神,說偈對佛」—“sustained by the Buddha’s majestic spirit, spoke verses to the Buddha” 〔T19 0130a15〕; the sentence introducing the verse is the compilers’ narration, the speaker of the verse is Mañjuśrī, and the hearer is the Buddha; within the verse, 「阿難縱強記」—“Even though Ānanda has a strong memory” 〔T19 0131a11〕, 「阿難汝諦聽」—“Ānanda, listen carefully” 〔T19 0131a13〕, 「大眾及阿難!」—“Great assembly and Ānanda!” 〔T19 0131b05〕, and 「堪以教阿難」—“fit to be used to teach Ānanda” 〔T19 0131b20〕 are all Mañjuśrī’s addresses within the verse. Section 12 is the compilers’ narration. In Section 13 Ānanda 「稽首白佛」—“bowed his head and said to the Buddha” 〔T19 0131c02〕; within his words, 「自未得度先度人者,菩薩發心;自覺已圓能覺他者,如來應世」—“One not yet delivered who first delivers others: that is the bodhisattva’s resolve; one whose own awakening is complete and who can awaken others: that is the Tathāgata’s appearing in the world” 〔T19 0131c04〕 is Ānanda’s report of the Tathāgata’s words. In Section 14 the World-Honored One, 「於大眾中,稱讚阿難」—“in the midst of the great assembly, praised Ānanda” 〔T19 0131c10〕; next comes 「佛告阿難」—“The Buddha said to Ānanda” 〔T19 0131c13〕, and everything to the four instructions at the end of the fascicle is the Buddha’s word, each instruction opened with the call 「阿難!」—“Ānanda!” 〔T19 0131c15〕.

The thirty-two responses: the thirty-two responses of Section 3; the names of the response-bodies and the opening phrases are given word for word below; the first five responses conclude with ‘so that they are liberated,’ and the twenty-seven from the body of Śakra onward conclude with ‘so that they are brought to accomplishment’:

No.Response-bodyOpening phraseBegins
1「現佛身」—“manifest the body of a buddha” 〔T19 0128b29〕「若諸菩薩入三摩地,進修無漏勝解現圓」—“If bodhisattvas enter samādhi and advance in cultivating what is without outflows, and their excellent understanding appears complete”〔T19 0128b28〕
2「現獨覺身」—“manifest the body of a solitary awakened one” 〔T19 0128c02〕「若諸有學寂靜妙明,勝妙現圓」—“If those still at the stage of learning are still and wondrously bright, and the excellent and wondrous appears complete”〔T19 0128c01〕
3「現緣覺身」—“manifest the body of one awakened through conditions” 〔T19 0128c04〕「若諸有學斷十二緣,緣斷勝性,勝妙現圓」—“If those still at the stage of learning cut off the twelve links of conditions, and, the conditions cut off, the excellent nature is disclosed, and the excellent and wondrous appears complete”〔T19 0128c03〕
4「現聲聞身」—“manifest the body of a śrāvaka” 〔T19 0128c06〕「若諸有學得四諦空,修道入滅,勝性現圓」—“If those still at the stage of learning attain the emptiness of the four truths, cultivate the path and enter extinction, and the excellent nature appears complete”〔T19 0128c05〕
5「現梵王身」—“manifest the body of the Brahmā king” 〔T19 0128c08〕「若諸眾生欲心明悟,不犯欲塵,欲身清淨」—“If beings, their minds of desire clearly awakened, do not commit the dust of desire and wish their bodies to be pure”〔T19 0128c06〕
6「現帝釋身」—“manifest the body of Śakra” 〔T19 0128c09〕「若諸眾生欲為天主,統領諸天」—“If beings wish to be lord of the devas, ruling over all the devas”〔T19 0128c08〕
7「現自在天身」—“manifest the body of the Īśvara deva” 〔T19 0128c11〕「若諸眾生欲身自在,遊行十方」—“If beings wish their bodies to be at ease, roaming the ten directions”〔T19 0128c10〕
8「現大自在天身」—“manifest the body of the Maheśvara deva” 〔T19 0128c13〕「若諸眾生欲身自在,飛行虛空」—“If beings wish their bodies to be at ease, flying through space”〔T19 0128c12〕
9「現天大將軍身」—“manifest the body of the great heavenly general” 〔T19 0128c14〕「若諸眾生愛統鬼神,救護國土」—“If beings love to command ghosts and spirits and to rescue and protect their lands”〔T19 0128c14〕
10「現四天王身」—“manifest the body of the four heavenly kings” 〔T19 0128c16〕「若諸眾生愛統世界,保護眾生」—“If beings love to rule the world and to protect beings”〔T19 0128c15〕
11「現四天王國太子身」—“manifest the body of a prince of the four heavenly kings’ realms” 〔T19 0128c18〕「若諸眾生愛生天宮,驅使鬼神」—“If beings love to be born in heavenly palaces and to command ghosts and spirits”〔T19 0128c17〕
12「現人王身」—“manifest the body of a human king” 〔T19 0128c20〕「若諸眾生樂為人主」—“If beings delight in being lords among humans”〔T19 0128c19〕
13「現長者身」—“manifest the body of an elder” 〔T19 0128c21〕「若諸眾生愛主族姓,世間推讓」—“If beings love to head a clan and to be deferred to by the world”〔T19 0128c20〕
14「現居士身」—“manifest the body of a householder” 〔T19 0128c23〕「若諸眾生愛談名言,清淨自居」—“If beings love to discuss names, principles, and speech, and to dwell in purity”〔T19 0128c22〕
15「現宰官身」—“manifest the body of a magistrate” 〔T19 0128c25〕「若諸眾生愛治國土,剖斷邦邑」—“If beings love to govern the land and to adjudicate the affairs of states and towns”〔T19 0128c24〕
16「現婆羅門身」—“manifest the body of a brahmin” 〔T19 0128c26〕「若諸眾生愛諸數術,攝衛自居」—“If beings love the various arts of numbers and divination, and dwell in guarding and protecting their own lives”〔T19 0128c25〕
17「現比丘身」—“manifest the body of a bhikṣu” 〔T19 0128c28〕「若有男子好學出家,持諸戒律」—“If there are men who love to learn and leave home, keeping the precepts and rules”〔T19 0128c27〕
18「現比丘尼身」—“manifest the body of a bhikṣuṇī” 〔T19 0129a01〕「若有女子好學出家,持諸禁戒」—“If there are women who love to learn and leave home, keeping the prohibitive precepts”〔T19 0128c29〕
19「現優婆塞身」—“manifest the body of an upāsaka” 〔T19 0129a02〕「若有男子樂持五戒」—“If there are men who delight in keeping the five precepts”〔T19 0129a01〕
20「現優婆夷身」—“manifest the body of an upāsikā” 〔T19 0129a04〕「若復女子五戒自居」—“Again, if there are women who dwell in the five precepts”〔T19 0129a03〕
21「現女主身及國夫人、命婦、大家」—“manifest the body of a sovereign lady, and the bodies of a lady of the state, a titled lady, and a great lady” 〔T19 0129a05〕「若有女人內政立身,以修家國」—“If there are women who establish themselves by governing the household within, and by this cultivate and order family and state”〔T19 0129a04〕
22「現童男身」—“manifest the body of a young boy” 〔T19 0129a07〕「若有眾生不壞男根」—“If there are beings who have not impaired their male faculty”〔T19 0129a06〕
23「現童女身」—“manifest the body of a young girl” 〔T19 0129a09〕「若有處女愛樂處身,不求侵暴」—“If there are maidens who love to keep their maidenhood and do not seek to be violated”〔T19 0129a08〕
24「現天身」—“manifest the body of a deva” 〔T19 0129a10〕「若有諸天樂出天倫」—“If there are devas who delight in leaving the class of devas”〔T19 0129a10〕
25「現龍身」—“manifest the body of a dragon” 〔T19 0129a11〕「若有諸龍樂出龍倫」—“If there are dragons who delight in leaving the class of dragons”〔T19 0129a11〕
26「現藥叉身」—“manifest the body of a yakṣa” 〔T19 0129a13〕「若有藥叉樂度本倫」—“If there are yakṣas who delight in being delivered from their own class”〔T19 0129a12〕
27「現乾闥婆身」—“manifest the body of a gandharva” 〔T19 0129a14〕「若乾闥婆樂脫其倫」—“If gandharvas delight in escaping their class”〔T19 0129a13〕
28「現阿修羅身」—“manifest the body of an asura” 〔T19 0129a15〕「若阿修羅樂脫其倫」—“If asuras delight in escaping their class”〔T19 0129a15〕
29「現緊陀羅身」—“manifest the body of a kiṃnara” 〔T19 0129a17〕「若緊陀羅樂脫其倫」—“If kiṃnaras delight in escaping their class”〔T19 0129a16〕
30「現摩呼羅伽身」—“manifest the body of a mahoraga” 〔T19 0129a18〕「若摩呼羅伽樂脫其倫」—“If mahoragas delight in escaping their class”〔T19 0129a18〕
31「現人身」—“manifest the body of a human” 〔T19 0129a20〕「若諸眾生樂人修人」—“If beings delight in being human and cultivating the human way”〔T19 0129a19〕
32「皆現其身」—“manifest their bodies in every case” 〔T19 0129a22〕「若諸非人——有形無形、有想無想樂度其倫」—“If non-humans of every kind—with form or without form, with perception or without perception—delight in being delivered from their class”〔T19 0129a20〕

It concludes with 「是名妙淨三十二應入國土身,皆以三昧聞薰聞修無作妙力自在成就」—“These are called the wondrous, pure thirty-two response-bodies that enter the lands; all are accomplished at ease by the wondrous power without contrivance of samādhi, of hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation” 〔T19 0129a22〕.

The fourteen fearlessnesses: in Section 4 the base text itself speaks of 「十四種無畏功德」—“the merit and virtue of fourteen kinds of fearlessness” 〔T19 0129a27〕, and concludes with 「是名十四施無畏力,福備眾生」—“These are called the power of the fourteen bestowals of fearlessness, blessing and virtue provided to beings” 〔T19 0129c02〕; 「十四無畏」—“the fourteen fearlessnesses” 〔T39n1799 0905c04〕 is Zixuan’s heading. The opening phrases are given word for word below:

No.Opening phraseBegins
1「一者、由我不自觀音以觀觀者」—“First: because I do not observe sound itself but observe the one who observes”〔T19 0129a27〕
2「二者、知見旋復」—“Second: with knowing-and-seeing turned back”〔T19 0129a29〕
3「三者、觀聽旋復」—“Third: with observing-and-listening turned back”〔T19 0129b01〕
4「四者、斷滅妄想心無殺害」—“Fourth: with false thinking cut off and the mind free of killing and harm”〔T19 0129b02〕
5「五者、薰聞成聞,六根銷復同於聲聽」—“Fifth: permeating hearing becomes the nature of hearing, the six faculties dissolved and restored, the same as hearing sound”〔T19 0129b04〕
6「六者、聞薰精明明遍法界」—“Sixth: hearing-permeation becomes essential brightness, the brightness pervading the dharma-realm”〔T19 0129b06〕
7「七者、音性圓銷,觀聽返入離諸塵妄」—“Seventh: the nature of sound perfectly dissolved, observing and listening turned back inward, apart from the false dusts”〔T19 0129b09〕
8「八者、滅音圓聞遍生慈力」—“Eighth: sound extinguished, hearing perfected, the power of kindness arising everywhere”〔T19 0129b10〕
9「九者、薰聞離塵色所不劫」—“Ninth: permeating hearing, apart from dust, not plundered by form”〔T19 0129b12〕
10「十者、純音無塵,根境圓融無對所對」—“Tenth: pure sound without dust, faculty and object perfectly fused, with nothing confronting and nothing confronted”〔T19 0129b13〕
11「十一者、銷塵旋明」—“Eleventh: dusts dissolved, brightness turned back”〔T19 0129b14〕
12「十二者、融形復聞」—“Twelfth: form fused and hearing restored”〔T19 0129b16〕
13「十三者、六根圓通明照無二」—“Thirteenth: the six faculties perfectly penetrating, the brightness illuminating without duality”〔T19 0129b20〕
14「十四者、此三千大千世界百億日月」—“Fourteenth: in this three-thousand-great-thousand world there are a hundred koṭis of suns and moons”〔T19 0129b24〕

The four inconceivables: in Section 5 the base text reads 「四不思議無作妙德」—“four inconceivable wondrous virtues without contrivance” 〔T19 0129c05〕; the opening phrases are given word for word below:

No.Opening phraseBegins
1「一者、由我初獲妙妙聞心,心精遺聞」—“First: because I first attained the wondrous, wondrous hearing-mind, the mind’s essence left hearing behind”〔T19 0129c05〕
2「二者、由我聞思脫出六塵,如聲度垣不能為礙」—“Second: because by hearing and reflection I escaped the six dusts, as sound passes over a wall and the wall cannot obstruct it”〔T19 0129c15〕
3「三者、由我修習本妙圓通清淨本根」—“Third: because I cultivated the fundamentally wondrous, perfectly penetrating pure root faculty”〔T19 0129c19〕
4「四者、我得佛心證於究竟」—“Fourth: I attained the Buddha’s mind and realized the ultimate”〔T19 0129c20〕

Selecting among the sages: in Section 10 Mañjuśrī’s verse selects among twenty-four gates, two lines to each gate, in the order of Zixuan’s four gates; the first two phrases are given word for word below:

No.Zixuan’s gateWhat is selectedFirst two phrases
1Gate of awakening disclosed through the dustsform「色想結成塵,精了不能徹」—“Form, by false thinking, congeals into dust; the essential brightness of discerning cannot see through it” 〔T19 0130a27〕
2Gate of awakening disclosed through the dustssound「音聲雜語言,但伊名句味」—“Sound is mixed with words and speech, only those names, phrases, and syllables” 〔T19 0130a29〕
3Gate of awakening disclosed through the dustsscent「香以合中知,離則元無有」—“Scent is known only in contact; apart from it, it is originally nonexistent” 〔T19 0130b02〕
4Gate of awakening disclosed through the duststaste「味性非本然,要以味時有」—“The nature of taste is not inherently so; it must exist only at the time of tasting” 〔T19 0130b04〕
5Gate of awakening disclosed through the duststouch「觸以所觸明,無所不明觸」—“Touch becomes evident through what is touched; without what is touched, touch is not evident” 〔T19 0130b06〕
6Gate of awakening disclosed through the dustsdharmas「法稱為內塵:憑塵必有所」—“Dharmas are called the inner dust: relying on dust, there must be an object” 〔T19 0130b08〕
7Gate of realizing entry through the facultiesthe eye faculty「見性雖洞然,明前不明後」—“Although the nature of seeing is clear through, it illumines what is in front, not what is behind” 〔T19 0130b10〕
8Gate of realizing entry through the facultiesthe nose faculty「鼻息出入通,現前無交氣」—“The breath of the nose passes freely out and in, yet between going out and coming in there is no connecting breath” 〔T19 0130b12〕
9Gate of realizing entry through the facultiesthe tongue faculty「舌非入無端,因味生覺了」—“The entrance of the tongue does not exist of itself without cause; through taste, awareness arises” 〔T19 0130b14〕
10Gate of realizing entry through the facultiesthe body faculty「身與所觸同,各非圓覺觀」—“The body faculty is the same as the object touched; neither is a perfect awareness-and-contemplation” 〔T19 0130b16〕
11Gate of realizing entry through the facultiesthe mind faculty「知根雜亂思,湛了終無見」—“The knowing faculty of mind is mixed with confused thoughts; profound clarity is never seen in the end” 〔T19 0130b18〕
12Gate of cultivating cutting-off through the consciousnesseseye-consciousness「識見雜三和,詰本稱非相」—“The consciousness of seeing is mixed within the union of the three; traced to its root, it cannot be called an appearance” 〔T19 0130b20〕
13Gate of cultivating cutting-off through the consciousnessesear-consciousness「心聞洞十方,生于大因力」—“The mind’s hearing that sees through the ten directions is born of the power of a vast causal ground” 〔T19 0130b22〕
14Gate of cultivating cutting-off through the consciousnessesnose-consciousness「鼻想本權機,秖令攝心住」—“Contemplating the tip of the nose is originally an expedient device, only to make one gather the mind and abide” 〔T19 0130b24〕
15Gate of cultivating cutting-off through the consciousnessestongue-consciousness「說法弄音文,開悟先成者」—“Speaking the Dharma uses sound and phrases; those who awaken are those already accomplished” 〔T19 0130b26〕
16Gate of cultivating cutting-off through the consciousnessesbody-consciousness「持犯但束身,非身無所束」—“Keeping and breaking the precepts only restrain the body; without a body there is nothing to restrain” 〔T19 0130b28〕
17Gate of cultivating cutting-off through the consciousnessesmind-consciousness「神通本宿因,何關法分別」—“Spiritual powers are originally causes from past lives; what have they to do with the discernment of dharmas?” 〔T19 0130c01〕
18Gate of returning to the nature through the elementsthe earth element「若以地性觀,堅礙非通達」—“If one contemplates by the nature of earth, solid obstruction does not penetrate” 〔T19 0130c03〕
19Gate of returning to the nature through the elementsthe water element「若以水性觀,想念非真實」—“If one contemplates by the nature of water, thinking is not true and real” 〔T19 0130c05〕
20Gate of returning to the nature through the elementsthe fire element「若以火性觀,厭有非真離」—“If one contemplates by the nature of fire, loathing existence is not true leaving” 〔T19 0130c07〕
21Gate of returning to the nature through the elementsthe wind element「若以風性觀,動寂非無對」—“If one contemplates by the nature of wind, motion and stillness are not without opposition” 〔T19 0130c09〕
22Gate of returning to the nature through the elementsthe space element「若以空性觀。昏鈍先非覺」—“If one contemplates by the nature of space, dullness and obtuseness are from the first not awakening” 〔T19 0130c11〕
23Gate of returning to the nature through the elementsthe consciousness element「若以識性觀,觀識非常住」—“If one contemplates by the nature of consciousness, the consciousness contemplated is not constantly abiding” 〔T19 0130c13〕
24Gate of returning to the nature through the elementsthe faculty element「諸行是無常,念性元生滅」—“All formations are impermanent; the nature of recollection is originally arising and ceasing” 〔T19 0130c15〕

Each of the twenty-four gates concludes with 「云何獲圓通?」—“how could one attain perfect penetration?” 〔T19 0130b01〕; only the gate of form reads 「如何不明徹,於是獲圓通?」—“how, from what is not clear through, could one here attain perfect penetration?” 〔T19 0130a28〕.

The fascicle title and the interlinear note on its other name, word for word: 「大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經卷第六〔一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行〕」—“The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Tathāgata’s Secret Cause, Cultivation and Realization of the Complete Meaning, and the Myriad Practices of All Bodhisattvas, Called Śūraṅgama, Fascicle Six [also called the Great Bodhimaṇḍa Sūtra of Nālandā in Central India, copied out from the Consecration Section to circulate separately]” 〔T19 0128b10〕.

The single line of the translator’s attribution, word for word: 「唐天竺沙門般剌蜜帝譯」—“Translated by the śramaṇa Pramiti of India, of the Tang.” 〔T19 0128b14〕. 「般剌蜜帝」—“Pramiti” is recorded as in the base text.

The closing title of the fascicle, word for word: 「大佛頂萬行首楞嚴經卷第六」—“The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Myriad Practices, Śūraṅgama, Fascicle Six” 〔T19 0132c26〕.

This fascicle has one verse of a hundred and twenty-two lines, from 「覺海性澄圓,圓澄覺元妙」—“The nature of the sea of awakening is clear and perfect; perfect and clear, the origin of awakening is wondrous” 〔T19 0130a17〕 to 「圓通超餘者,真實心如是」—“perfect penetration surpasses the rest: the true and real mind is like this” 〔T19 0131b22〕; this fascicle has no dhāraṇī, and the character 「呪」—“spell” appears three times, all in the four inconceivables: 「祕密神呪」—“secret divine spells” 〔T19 0129c08〕 and 「誦一一呪,其形、其呪」—“recite each spell … those forms and those spells” 〔T19 0129c17〕. The main text of Fascicle Six, together with the fascicle title, the attribution, and the closing title, totals five thousand six hundred and ninety-five characters.

II. Collation with the Alternate Translations

This sūtra has only one Chinese translation and no alternate translation; the Taishō has no notes from other recensions.

III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)

The sūtras and treatises Zixuan cites on this fascicle are recorded word for word, in order of section:

  • Section 1: Explaining the cultivation of contemplation as taught, Zixuan cites the Perfect Awakening: 「應當遠離一切幻化虛妄境界。」—“One should keep far from all illusory, transformed, and false objects.” 〔T39n1799 0903a27〕 Next: 「心如幻者,亦復遠離。」—“The mind that is like an illusion is also to be kept far from.” 〔T39n1799 0903b03〕 Next: 「遠離為幻,亦復遠離。」—“Keeping far from, being itself illusory, is also to be kept far from.” 〔T39n1799 0903b09〕 He also cites the Sūtra of Perfect Awakening: 「離遠離幻,亦復遠離。」—“Leaving the illusion of keeping far from is also to be kept far from.” 〔T39n1799 0903b14〕 He also cites a sūtra: 「初心畢竟二不別,如是二心前心難。」—“The first resolve and the ultimate are not two and not different; of these two minds the former is the harder.” 〔T39n1799 0903b27〕 without naming the sūtra.
  • Section 3: Explaining the general meaning of the thirty-two responses, Zixuan cites the Avataṃsaka: 「清淨妙法身,湛然應一切。」—“The pure, wondrous Dharma-body, clear and still, responds to all.” 〔T39n1799 0903c26〕 On the body of the Īśvara deva he cites Ci’en: 「得異熟果,隨意所念,勝下二天。下二天果依樹而得,今隨欲得,名為自在。」—“They obtain a fruit of ripening that comes as they think of it at will, surpassing the two lower heavens. The fruits of the two lower heavens are obtained from trees; here they are obtained as one wishes, and so it is called ‘at ease.’” 〔T39n1799 0904b15〕
  • Section 9: Explaining the praise of the twin sources of true and false, Zixuan cites the Awakening of Faith: 「即依覺故而有不覺。」—“It is precisely by relying on awakening that there is non-awakening.” 〔T39n1799 0908b02〕 He cites the Perfect Awakening: 「無上妙覺遍諸十方,出生如來與一切法同體平等,於諸修行實無有二,方便隨順其數無量。」—“Unsurpassed wondrous awakening pervades the ten directions and gives birth to the tathāgatas; with all dharmas it is of one substance and equal; in all cultivation there is truly no duality, while the expedient means that accord with it are numberless.” 〔T39n1799 0908b11〕
  • Section 10: On the one gate of contemplating the nose, Zixuan cites a sūtra: 「若心有住則為非住。」—“If the mind has an abiding, that is a non-abiding.” 〔T39n1799 0909b27〕 without naming the sūtra.
  • Section 11: Zixuan cites the Awakening of Faith: 「三界虛偽,唯心所作。」—“The three realms are false and unreal, made by the mind alone.” 〔T39n1799 0911a20〕
  • Section 13: At the head of setting out the practice of leaving the deeds of Māra, Zixuan cites the Nirvāṇa Sūtra: 「魔尚能變身為佛,豈不能為四依菩薩惑亂世間?故佛廣說,若言聽畜八不淨物者,是魔所說。」—“Māra can even transform his body into a buddha; how could he not become a bodhisattva of the four reliances to confuse the world? Therefore the Buddha says at length that whoever says one is permitted to keep the eight impure things—that is what Māra says.” 〔T39n1799 0912a07〕
  • Section 15: Zixuan cites the Perfect Awakening: 「一切眾生皆因婬欲而正性命。」—“All beings establish their nature and life through lust and desire.” 〔T39n1799 0912b21〕 He also says: 「故論云:心生則種種法生,心滅則種種法滅」—“Therefore the treatise says: when the mind arises, all kinds of dharmas arise; when the mind ceases, all kinds of dharmas cease” 〔T39n1799 0912c14〕 without naming the treatise.
  • Section 16: Zixuan cites the fourth fascicle of the Nirvāṇa, where Kāśyapa asks: 「云何如來先許比丘食三淨肉?」—“Why did the Tathāgata earlier permit the bhikṣus to eat the three kinds of pure meat?” 〔T39n1799 0913a28〕 The Buddha says: 「隨事漸制故耳。」—“It is only because the rules were made gradually according to circumstances.” 〔T39n1799 0913a29〕 He also only mentions 「如起信說」—“as the Awakening of Faith says” 〔T39n1799 0913b08〕, without recording the treatise’s text.
  • Section 17: Zixuan cites the Nirvāṇa, chapter on the Wrong and the Right: 「我滅度後,是魔波旬漸當壞亂我之正法,乃至作比丘、比丘尼及阿羅漢等形,以有漏身稱是無漏,壞我正法」—“After my extinction, Māra Pāpīyān will gradually ruin and confuse my true Dharma, even taking the forms of bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, arhats, and the like, calling a body with outflows one without outflows, ruining my true Dharma” 〔T39n1799 0914a06〕 He cites the Laṅkā: 「愚癡凡夫惡見所噬,邪曲迷醉,妄稱一切智說。」—“Foolish ordinary people, devoured by evil views, crooked and drunk with delusion, falsely claim the teaching of all-knowledge.” 〔T39n1799 0914b19〕 and records alongside it: 「暉解云:無智之人不了如來方便說法,而乃妄稱一切智人作究竟說」—“Hui’s explanation says: people without wisdom do not understand that the Tathāgata teaches the Dharma by expedients, and instead falsely claim that the All-Knowing One is giving the ultimate teaching” 〔T39n1799 0914b20〕
  • Section 18: Zixuan cites the Nirvāṇa, chapter on the Wrong and the Right: 「若有說言:『我已得成阿耨菩提。何以故?以有佛性故,有佛性者必定得成阿耨菩提。』當知是人犯波羅夷罪。」—“If someone says, ‘I have already attained anuttarā bodhi. Why? Because I have the buddha-nature, and whoever has the buddha-nature will surely attain anuttarā bodhi,’ know that this person commits a pārājika offense.” 〔T39n1799 0914c12〕 He cites the Spring and Autumn Tradition: 「若不早圖,後君噬臍。」—“If you do not plan for it early, later, my lord, you will be biting your navel.” 〔T39n1799 0915a19〕 He cites the Lotus: 「濁世惡比丘,邪智心諂曲,未得謂為得,我慢心充滿」—“Evil bhikṣus of the turbid age, with wrong wisdom and minds flattering and crooked, claim to have attained what they have not attained, their minds full of conceit” 〔T39n1799 0915a24〕

In Sections 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 12, and 14, Zixuan’s commentary cites no sūtra or treatise.

IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage

Zixuan’s essentials, section by section, recorded word for word; Zixuan often cites the sūtra in abbreviated form as ‘… to …’, and the sūtra text is not supplied here.

Section 1 · Narrating the Cause and the Cultivation Explaining meeting the Buddha and receiving the teaching, Zixuan says: 「聞思修慧諸行通途,無有一佛不以音聲而化群品,無有一機不從耳根聞教解悟」—“The wisdom of hearing, reflection, and cultivation is the common road of all practices; there is no buddha who does not transform the multitudes by sound, and no capacity that does not understand and awaken by hearing the teaching through the ear faculty” 〔T39n1799 0903a18〕 Explaining the name Avalokiteśvara, Zixuan says: 「梵音阿那婆婁吉底輸,此云觀世音,從能所境智以立名也。」—“The Sanskrit sound is 阿那婆婁吉底輸, which here means ‘Observer of the World’s Sounds’; the name is established from the observing and the observed, object and wisdom.” 〔T39n1799 0903a15〕 Explaining ‘entered the stream and let the object of hearing vanish,’ Zixuan says: 「入流,猶返流也。初觀聞性,返照離緣,不隨前塵流轉起滅,故云入流亡所。」—“Entering the stream is like turning the stream back. At first one contemplates the nature of hearing, turning the light back and leaving conditions, not following the flowing, arising, and ceasing of the dusts before one; therefore it says ‘entered the stream and let the object vanish.’” 〔T39n1799 0903a22〕 Explaining ‘hearing and what is heard were both exhausted,’ Zixuan says: 「故云聞所聞盡,此遣聞慧也」—“therefore it says ‘hearing and what is heard were both exhausted’; this dispels the wisdom of hearing” 〔T39n1799 0903b01〕 Explaining ‘awareness and what it is aware of were both empty,’ Zixuan says: 「盡聞之處即思慧為體,名之為覺」—“Where hearing is exhausted, the wisdom of reflection is the substance, and it is called awareness” 〔T39n1799 0903b04〕 He also says: 「此遣思慧」—“This dispels the wisdom of reflection” 〔T39n1799 0903b07〕 Explaining ‘the emptying and what is emptied were also both extinguished,’ Zixuan says: 「此遣修慧」—“This dispels the wisdom of cultivation” 〔T39n1799 0903b13〕 Explaining ‘stillness-and-extinction appeared before me,’ Zixuan says: 「無生真理、寂常妙性了然明現,故云寂滅現前」—“The true principle of non-arising, the still, permanent, wondrous nature, appears clearly and brightly; therefore it says ‘stillness-and-extinction appeared before me’” 〔T39n1799 0903b18〕 Summing it up he says: 「此之觀門即是圓修一心三觀」—“This gate of contemplation is the perfect cultivation of the threefold contemplation in one mind” 〔T39n1799 0903b29〕

Section 2 · Attaining the Fruit and Its Merits Zixuan says: 「前寂滅現前是斷德,本覺妙心是智德,慈悲二力是恩德。」—“The stillness-and-extinction appearing before him, above, is the virtue of severance; the wondrous mind of original awakening is the virtue of wisdom; the two powers of kindness and compassion are the virtue of grace.” 〔T39n1799 0903c08〕 Explaining joining above, Zixuan says: 「本妙覺心即是己心,與諸如來無二圓滿,今日親證,故名為合」—“The fundamental wondrous awakened mind is one’s own mind, not two with all the tathāgatas and perfectly complete; today one realizes it in person, and so it is called joining” 〔T39n1799 0903c15〕 Explaining joining below, Zixuan says: 「一切眾生亦是此心無二無別,故亦彼合,合故見其本成佛道,枉自流浪,故可悲仰。」—“All beings, too, are this mind, without two and without difference; therefore one joins with them as well; joining, one sees that they have originally accomplished the buddha-path yet wander in vain, and so one has yearning compassion for them.” 〔T39n1799 0903c16〕

Section 3 · The Thirty-Two Responses Explaining the illusion-like Vajra Samādhi of hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation, Zixuan says: 「以如幻力熏修聞思修慧,成金剛三昧,能破無始微細無明,圓證如來藏體。」—“By the illusion-like power one permeates and cultivates the wisdom of hearing, reflection, and cultivation, accomplishing the Vajra Samādhi, which can break the subtle beginningless ignorance and perfectly realize the substance of the tathāgatagarbha.” 〔T39n1799 0903c23〕 Explaining the number thirty-two, Zixuan says: 「今言三十二者,以能感之類不出斯數,非所現應有限量耳。」—“It now says thirty-two because the kinds of beings who can evoke a response do not go beyond this number; it is not that the responses manifested have a limit.” 〔T39n1799 0903c26〕 Zixuan divides the thirty-two responses into four classes: 「一、聖身」—“First, bodies of sages” 〔T39n1799 0903c28〕, 「二、天質」—“Second, heavenly forms” 〔T39n1799 0904b02〕, 「三、人位」—“Third, human stations” 〔T39n1799 0904c07〕, and 「四、鬼神」—“Fourth, ghosts and spirits” 〔T39n1799 0905b02〕. He concludes it: 「以如幻力熏聞思修,成金剛三昧,證真起用,自在如是。」—“By the illusion-like power one permeates hearing, reflection, and cultivation, accomplishing the Vajra Samādhi; realizing the true and raising its function, one is at ease like this.” 〔T39n1799 0905c02〕

  • The body of a buddha Zixuan says: 「第十地菩薩坐華王座,垂成正覺」—“A bodhisattva of the tenth ground sits on the flower-king seat, about to accomplish right awakening” 〔T39n1799 0904a01〕
  • The body of a solitary awakened one Zixuan says: 「麟覺獨悟,出無佛世」—“The one awakened like the unicorn awakens alone, appearing in an age without a buddha” 〔T39n1799 0904a11〕
  • The body of one awakened through conditions Zixuan says: 「辟支迦羅云獨覺,亦云緣覺。前但自悟,今依教悟。」—“Pratyekabuddha means solitary awakened one, and also one awakened through conditions. The former awakens only by himself; this one awakens by relying on the teaching.” 〔T39n1799 0904a17〕
  • The body of a śrāvaka Zixuan says: 「因聞四諦聲教悟故,名聲聞也。」—“Because they awaken by hearing the voiced teaching of the four truths, they are called śrāvakas, hearers of the voice.” 〔T39n1799 0904a23〕
  • The body of the great heavenly general Zixuan says: 「天大將軍,即天帝所管將也」—“The great heavenly general is a general under the command of the lord of the devas” 〔T39n1799 0904b25〕
  • The body of the four heavenly kings Zixuan says: 「四天王者,上升之元首,下界之初天」—“The four heavenly kings are the first heads in the ascent and the first heaven above the lower realm” 〔T39n1799 0904b29〕
  • The body of a prince of the four heavenly kings’ realms Zixuan says: 「天王太子,即那吒之類。」—“The princes of the heavenly kings are of the kind of Naṭa.” 〔T39n1799 0904c04〕
  • The body of a human king Zixuan says: 「王,往也,人皆歸往也。」—“‘King’ is ‘going-to’: people all go to him and turn to him.” 〔T39n1799 0904c09〕
  • The body of an elder Zixuan says: 「長者具有十德」—“An elder is endowed with ten virtues” 〔T39n1799 0904c12〕
  • The body of a householder Zixuan says: 「博聞強識,不求仕宦,居財大富,秉志廉貞,故名居士。」—“Of wide learning and strong memory, not seeking office, dwelling amid great wealth, keeping his resolve honest and upright—therefore he is called a householder.” 〔T39n1799 0904c16〕
  • The body of a brahmin Zixuan says: 「婆羅門,云淨行」—“Brahmin means one of pure conduct” 〔T39n1799 0904c24〕
  • The body of a bhikṣu Zixuan says: 「尸羅云戒,毘尼云律。」—“Śīla means precept; vinaya means rule.” 〔T39n1799 0904c29〕
  • The body of a bhikṣuṇī Zixuan says: 「尼,女聲,即女比丘,持五百戒也。」—“The ending -ṇī is the feminine sound: she is a female bhikṣu, who keeps five hundred precepts.” 〔T39n1799 0905a04〕
  • The body of an upāsaka Zixuan says: 「五戒,謂不殺、不盜、不邪淫、不妄語、不飲酒。」—“The five precepts are not killing, not stealing, no sexual misconduct, no false speech, and no drinking of wine.” 〔T39n1799 0905a10〕
  • The body of an upāsikā Zixuan says: 「優婆夷,云清淨女,亦近事女。」—“Upāsikā means a woman of purity, and also a woman who attends closely.” 〔T39n1799 0905a17〕
  • The body of a sovereign lady Zixuan says: 「天子后妃曰女主,諸侯曰國夫人。」—“The consorts of the Son of Heaven are called sovereign ladies; those of the feudal lords are called ladies of the state.” 〔T39n1799 0905a22〕
  • The bodies of a young boy · a young girl Zixuan says: 「童男、童女,貞節越俗,標格於人。」—“Young boys and young girls, chaste beyond the common, are models among people.” 〔T39n1799 0905b01〕
  • Devas, dragons, yakṣas, and music spirits Zixuan says: 「天能厭樂、龍能怖苦、樂神蕩逸、藥叉勇健,各慕出倫,非聖不拔。」—“Devas can tire of pleasure, dragons can fear suffering, music spirits are unrestrained, yakṣas are brave and strong; each longs to leave its class, and without a sage they cannot be drawn out.” 〔T39n1799 0905b09〕
  • The body of an asura Zixuan says: 「修羅,醜狀而多慢。」—“Asuras are ugly in form and much given to conceit.” 〔T39n1799 0905b16〕
  • The body of a human Zixuan says: 「人身難得,見佛受化。」—“A human body is hard to obtain; with it one sees the Buddha and receives his transformation.” 〔T39n1799 0905b23〕

Section 4 · The Fourteen Fearlessnesses Zixuan says: 「有難必濟,有危必救,恐怖獲安,總號無畏,大悲為體。」—“Where there is distress he surely aids; where there is danger he surely rescues; the frightened obtain peace; all this is called fearlessness, and great compassion is its substance.” 〔T39n1799 0905c04〕 Zixuan divides the fourteen fearlessnesses into four classes: 「一、聞聲離苦」—“First, hearing their voices and freeing them from suffering” 〔T39n1799 0905c10〕, 「二、遭難消厄」—“Second, dispelling calamity for those who meet with distress” 〔T39n1799 0905c15〕, 「三、隨欲應求」—“Third, responding to requests according to what they wish” 〔T39n1799 0906b01〕, and 「四、稱名獲福」—“Fourth, obtaining blessing by calling the name” 〔T39n1799 0906b17〕.

  • The first fearlessness Zixuan says: 「由我不觀所聽音聲,但觀聞性,音聲自寂,聞相無生」—“Because I do not observe the sounds heard but only observe the nature of hearing, sounds become still of themselves and the appearance of hearing does not arise” 〔T39n1799 0905c12〕
  • The second fearlessness Zixuan says: 「本由四大分湛,旋令覺知。」—“It was originally through the four elements that the clear stillness was divided; turning back restores it to awareness and knowing.” 〔T39n1799 0905c18〕
  • The third fearlessness Zixuan says: 「聲能漂蕩,如水騰波。」—“Sound can sweep one away, as water raises waves.” 〔T39n1799 0905c22〕
  • The fourth fearlessness Zixuan says: 「妄想生滅能殺法身、能害慧命」—“The arising and ceasing of false thinking can kill the Dharma-body and harm the life of wisdom” 〔T39n1799 0905c25〕
  • The fifth fearlessness Zixuan says: 「熏修妄聞成真聞性,一根亡對,諸根亦融」—“Permeating and cultivating false hearing, it becomes the true nature of hearing; when one faculty loses its opposite, all the faculties melt as well” 〔T39n1799 0906a01〕
  • The sixth fearlessness Zixuan says: 「聞熏觀門成就精明」—“The gate of contemplation of hearing-permeation accomplishes essential brightness” 〔T39n1799 0906a07〕
  • The seventh fearlessness Zixuan says: 「塵累相縈如禁繫,六根質礙如枷鎖。」—“The entanglements of the dusts winding about one are like imprisonment and bonds; the solid obstruction of the six faculties is like cangues and locks.” 〔T39n1799 0906a12〕
  • The eighth fearlessness Zixuan says: 「聲能劫心,害善為賊。」—“Sound can plunder the mind; harming goodness, it is a thief.” 〔T39n1799 0906a16〕
  • The ninth fearlessness Zixuan says: 「聲塵既亡,色境銷歇」—“The dust of sound being gone, the object of form dissolves and ceases” 〔T39n1799 0906a20〕
  • The tenth fearlessness Zixuan says: 「音聲差別三昧能純」—“The differences of sound samādhi can make pure” 〔T39n1799 0906a23〕
  • The eleventh fearlessness Zixuan says: 「消除塵暗,旋復真明」—“Dispelling the darkness of the dusts, turning back to restore true brightness” 〔T39n1799 0906a28〕 He also says: 「故令闡提咸生實信」—“therefore he causes icchantikas all to give rise to true faith” 〔T39n1799 0906a29〕
  • The twelfth fearlessness Zixuan says: 「融通形礙,旋復真聞」—“Fusing and freeing the obstruction of form, turning back to restore true hearing” 〔T39n1799 0906b05〕
  • The thirteenth fearlessness Zixuan says: 「含現十方無二無別唯一寶覺,名大圓鏡。」—“Containing and manifesting the ten directions without two and without difference, the one jeweled awakening alone is called the great round mirror.” 〔T39n1799 0906b13〕 He also says: 「名為空藏」—“it is called the empty garbha” 〔T39n1799 0906b15〕
  • The fourteenth fearlessness Zixuan says: 「方便,權也。智慧,實也。」—“Expedient means are the provisional; wisdom is the real.” 〔T39n1799 0906b21〕 He also says: 「觀音所修從三慧入,是眾行之根本也。」—“What Avalokiteśvara cultivated enters from the three wisdoms; it is the root of all practices.” 〔T39n1799 0906b24〕 He also says: 「謂由自證平等理故,遂令他得平等福也。」—“Because he himself realized the principle of equality, he thereby causes others to obtain equal blessing.” 〔T39n1799 0906c06〕

Section 5 · The Four Inconceivables Explaining the name ‘virtues and functions,’ Zixuan says: 「以內蘊曰德,外施曰用。」—“What is stored within is called virtue; what is extended outward is called function.” 〔T39n1799 0906c11〕 He also says: 「內德不充,外用不起。」—“If the inner virtue is not full, the outer function does not arise.” 〔T39n1799 0906c16〕 Zixuan divides the four inconceivables into four: 「一、現形說法」—“First, manifesting forms and speaking the Dharma” 〔T39n1799 0906c19〕, 「二、無畏眾生」—“Second, making beings fearless” 〔T39n1799 0907a09〕, 「三、捨寶求哀」—“Third, giving up treasures and seeking compassion” 〔T39n1799 0907a16〕, and 「四、所求隨欲」—“Fourth, what is sought granted according to wish” 〔T39n1799 0907a20〕.

  • Manifesting forms and speaking the Dharma Explaining ‘the wondrous, wondrous hearing-mind,’ Zixuan says: 「聞性本真,非麁非妙,由絕待故,故云妙妙。」—“The nature of hearing is originally true, neither coarse nor wondrous; because it is beyond all relativity, it is called wondrous, wondrous.” 〔T39n1799 0906c22〕 Explaining ‘the mind’s essence left hearing behind,’ Zixuan says: 「非麁曰精,離相曰遺。」—“Not coarse is called essence; apart from appearances is called leaving behind.” 〔T39n1799 0906c23〕 Explaining the wondrous forms and divine spells, Zixuan says: 「妙容多現,不可以形量拘。祕呪無邊,不可以言說取。」—“The wondrous forms manifested are many and cannot be confined by measures of shape; the secret spells are boundless and cannot be grasped by speech.” 〔T39n1799 0906c26〕 Explaining the heads, arms, and eyes, Zixuan says: 「首出眾聖,法身也。臂能提接,化身也。目以導明,智身也。」—“The head, rising above the sages, is the Dharma-body; the arms, able to lift up and receive, are the transformation-body; the eyes, guiding with brightness, are the wisdom-body.” 〔T39n1799 0907a07〕
  • Making beings fearless Zixuan says: 「由如幻力熏本等悲」—“By the illusion-like power he permeates the original equal compassion” 〔T39n1799 0907a13〕
  • Giving up treasures and seeking compassion Zixuan says: 「由三昧力熏本喜心」—“By the power of samādhi he permeates the original mind of joy” 〔T39n1799 0907a18〕
  • What is sought granted according to wish Zixuan says: 「由圓照力熏本捨心」—“By the power of perfect illumination he permeates the original mind of equanimity” 〔T39n1799 0907a24〕

Zixuan concludes the three preceding headings: 「由泯相澄神觀故寂滅現前,由起幻消塵觀故獲二殊勝,由絕待靈心觀故四不思議」—“By the contemplation of effacing appearances and clarifying the spirit, stillness-and-extinction appears; by the contemplation of raising illusion to dissolve the dusts, the two excellences are gained; by the contemplation of the numinous mind beyond relativity, there are the four inconceivables” 〔T39n1799 0907a27〕

Section 6 · Concluding and Explaining the Attainment Explaining the samādhi of perfect illumination, Zixuan says: 「圓照三昧者,即一行三昧也。」—“The samādhi of perfect illumination is the samādhi of one practice.” 〔T39n1799 0907b04〕 He also says: 「此即一經所宗首楞嚴定,文殊所讚得真圓通,諸佛交光同慶此說。」—“This is the Śūraṅgama concentration that the whole sūtra takes as its tenet, the true perfect penetration that Mañjuśrī praises, and the teaching that the buddhas, their lights crossing, together celebrate.” 〔T39n1799 0907b07〕

Section 7 · Celebration of What Is Hard to Conceive Zixuan says: 「耳根圓通,五根總攝,稱可諸佛,說證皆同。」—“The perfect penetration of the ear faculty gathers in all the other five faculties and accords with all the buddhas; in teaching and in realization they are the same.” 〔T39n1799 0907b21〕 Explaining ‘light and light crossing and interlacing,’ Zixuan says: 「交光如網,圓張大教也。」—“The crossing lights like a net are the great teaching spread in its fullness.” 〔T39n1799 0907b26〕 Explaining ‘all universally attained the Vajra Samādhi,’ Zixuan says: 「耳聞圓觀,頂觸智光,觀音三昧一時同獲」—“With their ears hearing the perfect contemplation and their crowns touched by the light of wisdom, Avalokiteśvara’s samādhi is gained by all at once” 〔T39n1799 0907b28〕 Explaining ‘merging into one realm,’ Zixuan says: 「根塵銷復,法界圓成,故山河不現合成一界也。」—“Faculties and dusts dissolved and restored, the dharma-realm is perfectly accomplished; therefore mountains and rivers do not appear, and all merges into one realm.” 〔T39n1799 0907c07〕 Explaining Brahmā chanting, Zixuan says: 「梵摩云淨,具云唄匿,正云婆師,此翻讚歎。」—“Brahma means pure; in full it is 唄匿, correctly 婆師, which here is rendered as praise.” 〔T39n1799 0907c09〕

Section 8 · The Buddha Commands Mañjuśrī to Select Explaining ‘truly have no difference of superior and inferior,’ Zixuan says: 「修行之要入實為期,今皆獲證,故無優劣。」—“The essential of cultivation is to aim at entering the real; now all have gained realization, and so there is no superior or inferior.” 〔T39n1799 0907c15〕 Explaining ‘which suits his faculty,’ Zixuan says: 「若以三科、七大專門獨善隨根各入,此皆方便。」—“If, by the three categories and the seven elements, each specializing in one gate and perfecting himself alone, each enters according to his faculty, these are all expedients.” 〔T39n1799 0907c21〕

Section 9 · Speaking the Verses of Selection · Praising the Twin Sources of True and False Explaining receiving the command and expressing reverence, Zixuan says: 「文殊智德之主,言用莫測,斷割無疑」—“Mañjuśrī is the lord of the virtue of wisdom; his words and functions are unfathomable, and his judgment cuts without doubt” 〔T39n1799 0907c29〕 Explaining why the true and the false are praised first, Zixuan says: 「將揀行門,先明真妄者,若無迷悟,豈有修行?」—“About to select among the gates of practice, he first clarifies true and false, for if there were no delusion and awakening, how could there be cultivation?” 〔T39n1799 0908a03〕 Explaining ‘the nature of the sea of awakening is clear and perfect,’ Zixuan says: 「此顯一真性海,離名絕相,非真非妄,不悟不迷,唯一圓常」—“This discloses the one true sea of the nature, apart from names and beyond appearances, neither true nor false, neither awakened nor deluded, only one, perfect and permanent” 〔T39n1799 0908a11〕 He also says: 「覺性周遍,甚深湛然,故如海也。」—“The nature of awakening pervades everywhere, very deep and clear and still, and so it is like a sea.” 〔T39n1799 0908a14〕 Explaining ‘the original brightness, illuminating, gives rise to an object,’ Zixuan says: 「圓澄覺體本來明照,妄覺不了認為所相」—“The perfect, clear substance of awakening is originally bright and illuminating; false awareness, not understanding this, takes it as the appearance of an object” 〔T39n1799 0908a17〕 Explaining ‘through delusion there is empty space,’ Zixuan says: 「世界初起,頑空先現,從妄想生」—“When the world first arises, dull emptiness appears first, born from false thinking” 〔T39n1799 0908a22〕 Explaining ‘like one bubble rising in the sea,’ Zixuan says: 「虛空暗鈍,體是不覺,不覺生覺,如海一漚。」—“Empty space is dark and dull; its substance is non-awakening; non-awakening arising within awakening is like one bubble in the sea.” 〔T39n1799 0908b01〕 Explaining ‘when the bubble is extinguished, space is originally nonexistent,’ Zixuan says: 「良以妄元無本,畢竟不生」—“truly because the false originally has no root and ultimately does not arise” 〔T39n1799 0908b07〕 Explaining ‘returning to the source, the nature is not two, yet the expedient means have many gates,’ Zixuan says: 「同歸一理,理則無殊。行有偏圓,遲速不等。」—“They return alike to one principle, and in principle there is no difference. Practices are partial or perfect, and slow and fast are not equal.” 〔T39n1799 0908b10〕 Explaining ‘the sagely nature penetrates everything,’ Zixuan says: 「若聖人根性或是已證聖性,若順若逆俱得入覺,更無淺深。初心入道,故須揀選取令速進。」—“For those whose faculties are sagely, or who have already realized the sagely nature, whether with or against the grain all can enter awakening, and there is no shallow or deep. Beginners entering the path must therefore select, choosing what makes them advance quickly.” 〔T39n1799 0908b16〕

Section 10 · Selecting among the Sages Zixuan selects among the twenty-four gates one by one:

  • Form Zixuan says: 「色由妄想所結,染污真性,其體本麁、性是質礙,不能明徹」—“Form is congealed by false thinking and defiles the true nature; its substance is originally coarse and its nature is solid obstruction; it cannot be clear through” 〔T39n1799 0908c09〕
  • Sound Zixuan says: 「音聲不離諸雜語言,語言即是名句文耳。」—“Sound is not apart from mixed words and speech, and words and speech are only names, phrases, and syllables.” 〔T39n1799 0908c15〕 Explaining ‘only those,’ Zixuan says: 「伊,猶是也。」—“‘Those’ simply means ‘these.’” 〔T39n1799 0908c18〕
  • Scent Zixuan says: 「香之一法合有離無,既非其常,未為圓觀。」—“Scent as a dharma exists in contact and is absent apart from it; since it is not constant, it is not yet a perfect contemplation.” 〔T39n1799 0908c22〕
  • Taste Zixuan says: 「味性本無,待根方覺,無根無味,故非圓通。」—“The nature of taste is originally nonexistent; it is felt only in dependence on the faculty; without the faculty there is no taste; therefore it is not perfect penetration.” 〔T39n1799 0908c27〕
  • Touch Zixuan says: 「今明此觸因所觸身而得顯發」—“Here it clarifies that this touch becomes evident through the body that is touched” 〔T39n1799 0909a03〕
  • Dharmas Zixuan says: 「雖稱妙法,乃是內塵」—“Though called wondrous dharmas, they are the inner dust” 〔T39n1799 0909a08〕
  • The eye faculty Zixuan says: 「今云見性雖有洞然照了之義,而又前方全明,後方全暗」—“Here it says that though the nature of seeing has the sense of clear-through illumination, the front is wholly bright and the back wholly dark” 〔T39n1799 0909a13〕
  • The nose faculty Zixuan says: 「今云鼻息雖通出入,出入各據而不相交」—“Here it says that though the breath of the nose passes out and in, going out and coming in each keep to their own place and do not join” 〔T39n1799 0909a18〕
  • The tongue faculty Zixuan says: 「今云舌入非是無端自有」—“Here it says that the entrance of the tongue does not exist of itself without cause” 〔T39n1799 0909a23〕
  • The body faculty Zixuan says: 「今云能覺身根與所覺觸互相假有,各無自性」—“Here it says that the body faculty that feels and the touch that is felt exist provisionally in dependence on each other, each without self-nature” 〔T39n1799 0909a28〕
  • The mind faculty Zixuan says: 「今謂意根雜亂思念」—“Here it means that the mind faculty is mixed with confused thoughts” 〔T39n1799 0909b06〕
  • Eye-consciousness Zixuan says: 「今揀眼識雜在三和之內,窮其本性無相可得」—“Here it sets aside eye-consciousness as mixed within the union of the three; when its fundamental nature is traced to the end, no appearance can be found” 〔T39n1799 0909b13〕
  • Ear-consciousness Zixuan says: 「今揀太高,收機不盡」—“Here it sets it aside as too lofty, not gathering in all capacities” 〔T39n1799 0909b18〕 He also says: 「非同觀音觸物隨現」—“It is not the same as Avalokiteśvara, who manifests in accord with whatever he meets” 〔T39n1799 0909b22〕
  • Nose-consciousness Zixuan says: 「今揀觀鼻非為究竟,故云權機。」—“Here it sets aside contemplating the nose as not ultimate, and so calls it an expedient device.” 〔T39n1799 0909b25〕
  • Tongue-consciousness Zixuan says: 「今揀說法不離聲名句文」—“Here it sets aside speaking the Dharma as not apart from sound, names, phrases, and syllables” 〔T39n1799 0909c02〕
  • Body-consciousness Zixuan says: 「今揀持犯細行唯檢於身」—“Here it sets aside the fine conduct of keeping and breaking the precepts as restraining only the body” 〔T39n1799 0909c08〕
  • Mind-consciousness Zixuan says: 「今揀神通乃是宿因本有」—“Here it sets aside spiritual powers as originally present from causes in past lives” 〔T39n1799 0909c12〕
  • The earth element Zixuan says: 「今揀地性堅礙有為,體非通達,不成聖性」—“Here it sets aside the nature of earth as solidly obstructed and conditioned, its substance not penetrating, not becoming the sagely nature” 〔T39n1799 0909c19〕
  • The water element Zixuan says: 「今謂此觀不離尋、伺、想、念」—“Here it means that this contemplation is not apart from initial inquiry, investigation, thinking, and recollection” 〔T39n1799 0909c24〕
  • The fire element Zixuan says: 「今謂此由多婬生厭離故,觀成性火。」—“Here it means that this arises from the loathing and leaving born of much lust, and so the contemplation becomes the fire of the nature.” 〔T39n1799 0909c29〕
  • The wind element Zixuan says: 「今謂風性是動,由動有寂,動寂相對,對即非真」—“Here it means that the nature of wind is motion; because of motion there is stillness; motion and stillness stand in opposition, and what is in opposition is not the true” 〔T39n1799 0910a07〕
  • The space element Zixuan says: 「今謂虛空昏暗,無明所生,非是覺明」—“Here it means that empty space is dim and dark, born of ignorance, not the brightness of awakening” 〔T39n1799 0910a12〕
  • The consciousness element Zixuan says: 「今謂識性念念生滅,攀緣不息,體非常住」—“Here it means that the nature of consciousness arises and ceases thought after thought, clinging to conditions without rest; its substance is not constantly abiding” 〔T39n1799 0910a17〕
  • The faculty element Zixuan says: 「今謂凡是有為皆屬行陰遷變,念性生滅正是無常」—“Here it means that whatever is conditioned belongs to the shifting change of the formations aggregate; the arising and ceasing of the nature of recollection is precisely impermanence” 〔T39n1799 0910a22〕 He also says: 「然念佛法門此方最要」—“Yet the Dharma-gate of recollecting the Buddha is the most essential in this land” 〔T39n1799 0910a24〕

Zixuan concludes this gate: 「今顯圓根,觀音為上,抑揚之道,故須揀也。」—“Now, to disclose the perfect faculty, Avalokiteśvara is supreme; this is the way of lowering and raising, and so there must be selection.” 〔T39n1799 0910a27〕

Section 11 · Praising Avalokiteśvara’s Perfect Penetration Explaining ‘the true substance of teaching in this land,’ Zixuan says: 「娑婆世界耳根最利,故用音聲以為佛事。」—“In the Sahā world the ear faculty is the sharpest, and so sound is used to do the Buddha’s work.” 〔T39n1799 0910b03〕 He also says: 「故云教體在音聞也」—“therefore it says that the substance of teaching lies in sound and hearing” 〔T39n1799 0910b05〕 Explaining the lines from ‘excellent indeed is Avalokiteśvara’ onward, Zixuan says: 「初一句總標嘆,次二句嘆三十二應,次二句嘆十四無畏兼四不思議,次二句嘆德號。」—“The first line praises in general; the next two lines praise the thirty-two responses; the next two praise the fourteen fearlessnesses together with the four inconceivables; the next two praise the names of his virtue.” 〔T39n1799 0910b10〕 Explaining Wondrous Sound and Observer of the World’s Sounds, Zixuan says: 「妙音是體,觀世音是用」—“Wondrous Sound is the substance; Observer of the World’s Sounds is the function” 〔T39n1799 0910b12〕 Explaining the three truths, on what is truly complete he says: 「解脫德也」—“It is the virtue of liberation” 〔T39n1799 0910b19〕 on what is truly penetrating he says: 「般若德也」—“It is the virtue of prajñā” 〔T39n1799 0910b26〕 on what is truly constant he says: 「法身德也」—“It is the virtue of the Dharma-body” 〔T39n1799 0910c04〕 He also says: 「是知聲有,聞性不生;聲無,聞性不滅。」—“Thus we know that when sound is present the nature of hearing does not arise, and when sound is absent the nature of hearing does not cease.” 〔T39n1799 0910c07〕 Explaining ‘by turning the flow back he could attain freedom from falsity,’ Zixuan says: 「旋流者,返流也,斯則入流亡所,唯照聞性。」—“Turning the flow is turning the stream back; this is entering the stream and letting the object vanish, illuminating only the nature of hearing.” 〔T39n1799 0910c26〕 Explaining ‘the true samādhi, mother of the buddhas,’ Zixuan says: 「三世如來一門超出,故云佛母。」—“The tathāgatas of the three times go beyond by this one gate, and so it is called the mother of the buddhas.” 〔T39n1799 0911a02〕 Explaining ‘hoarding much hearing turns into an error,’ Zixuan says: 「不能捨聞而觀自性,故成過矣」—“Being unable to give up hearing and contemplate the self-nature, it turns into an error” 〔T39n1799 0911a06〕 Explaining ‘what is it that slips free—what would it be called?,’ Zixuan says: 「縛既無得,脫亦不名。一根既然,六根皆爾。」—“Since bondage cannot be found, release too has no name. As it is with one faculty, so it is with all six.” 〔T39n1799 0911a15〕 Explaining ‘coming back again to look at the world,’ Zixuan says: 「三德既圓,三障永盡,如大夢寤,如蓮華開」—“The three virtues being complete and the three obstructions ended forever, it is like waking from a great dream, like a lotus opening” 〔T39n1799 0911a27〕 Explaining ‘when one place is brought to rest and restored,’ Zixuan says: 「耳根無明若破,餘根亦破,故皆不成。」—“If the ignorance of the ear faculty is broken, that of the other faculties is broken too, and so none of them operate.” 〔T39n1799 0911b09〕 Explaining ‘turn hearing back to hear the self-nature that hears,’ Zixuan says: 「勸復顛倒聞根,返觀聞性,聞性圓成,菩提可冀。」—“He urges them to turn back the inverted hearing faculty and contemplate the nature of hearing in return; when the nature of hearing is perfectly accomplished, bodhi can be hoped for.” 〔T39n1799 0911b18〕 Explaining ‘this is, for buddhas as many as fine dust-motes, the one road, the gate of nirvāṇa,’ Zixuan says: 「前二句總指一切諸佛皆從此門得涅槃也。」—“The first two lines point in general to all the buddhas attaining nirvāṇa through this gate.” 〔T39n1799 0911b24〕 Explaining ‘practiced alike by the shallow and the deep,’ Zixuan says: 「反顯觀音即是淺深二機同說、同入,久長修學之法門耳。」—“Conversely it discloses that Avalokiteśvara’s is the Dharma-gate taught alike and entered alike by the two capacities, the shallow and the deep, to be cultivated and learned for a long time.” 〔T39n1799 0911c05〕 Explaining ‘I bow my head to the tathāgatagarbha,’ Zixuan says: 「如來藏即一體三寶,是所入之理」—“The tathāgatagarbha is the Three Jewels of one substance, the principle that is entered” 〔T39n1799 0911c10〕 Explaining ‘the true and real mind is like this,’ Zixuan says: 「最後一句文殊指己選圓通心,真實無妄非挾情故。」—“The last line is Mañjuśrī pointing to his own mind in selecting perfect penetration: it is true and real, without falsity, because it harbors no partiality.” 〔T39n1799 0911c12〕

Section 12 · The Assembly Gains Benefit Zixuan says: 「阿難等方悟圓通,從耳根入猶未有證」—“Ānanda and the others have only now awakened to perfect penetration; entering from the ear faculty, they do not yet have realization” 〔T39n1799 0911c26〕 Explaining ‘gained purity of the dharma-eye,’ Zixuan says: 「即入初地見道位也」—“This is entering the stage of the path of seeing at the first ground” 〔T39n1799 0911c28〕 Explaining the bhikṣuṇī Prakṛti, Zixuan says: 「性比丘尼是三果人,今成無學。」—“The bhikṣuṇī Prakṛti was a person of the third fruit; now she becomes one beyond training.” 〔T39n1799 0911c29〕

Section 13 · Ānanda Sees the Occasion and Asks Explaining the reason for setting out the practice of leaving the deeds of Māra, Zixuan says: 「故以戒定慧驗之,邪元自露。」—“Therefore one tests them by precept, concentration, and wisdom, and the source of the deviant reveals itself.” 〔T39n1799 0912a05〕 Explaining ‘the traces of his mind’s practice perfectly bright,’ Zixuan says: 「圓通即是心所行路,故云心迹。」—“Perfect penetration is the road the mind travels, and so it is called the traces of the mind.” 〔T39n1799 0912a19〕 Explaining ‘sorrow and joy mingling,’ Zixuan says: 「悲欣者,欣今所悟,悲後行人。」—“Sorrow and joy: joy at what he now awakens to, sorrow for practitioners to come.” 〔T39n1799 0912a20〕 Explaining ‘one … who first delivers others,’ Zixuan says: 「菩薩有二類:一智增,先取佛果,後度眾生;二悲增,度生心切,故意留惑潤生三界。」—“Bodhisattvas are of two kinds: first, those in whom wisdom predominates, who first take the buddha-fruit and afterward deliver beings; second, those in whom compassion predominates, whose wish to deliver beings is urgent, and who deliberately keep their delusions to moisten birth in the three realms.” 〔T39n1799 0912a24〕 Explaining ‘these beings are gradually farther from the Buddha,’ Zixuan says: 「此諸眾生,根劣也。去佛漸遠,時劣也。邪師說法,難多也。」—“‘These beings’—their faculties are inferior. ‘Gradually farther from the Buddha’—the time is inferior. ‘Deviant teachers who speak the Dharma’—the difficulties are many.” 〔T39n1799 0912b01〕

Section 14 · Praise, Request, and Permission to Speak · The Three Studies in General Explaining ‘establishing the bodhimaṇḍa,’ Zixuan says: 「道場加行事理兩修,內秉戒根,外假心呪」—“The applied practice of the bodhimaṇḍa cultivates both phenomena and principle: within, holding to the root of precept; without, relying on the mind-spell” 〔T39n1799 0912b08〕 Explaining ‘the three decisive meanings,’ Zixuan says: 「諸行或對機不同,此三決定須說。又是決定成佛之因,佛佛皆爾,故云三決定義。」—“The various practices may differ according to the capacities addressed, but these three must decisively be taught. They are also the decisive cause of becoming a buddha, and so it is with buddha after buddha; therefore it says ‘the three decisive meanings.’” 〔T39n1799 0912b14〕

Section 15 · The Cause of Leaving Desire Zixuan says: 「婬為生死根本,反之則不續矣。」—“Lust is the root of birth and death; reverse it, and there is no continuity.” 〔T39n1799 0912b20〕 Explaining ‘will surely fall into the way of Māra,’ Zixuan says: 「魔不斷婬而修禪定,魔定順惑,易得成就」—“Māras cultivate dhyāna without cutting off lust; the concentration of Māra accords with delusion and is easily accomplished” 〔T39n1799 0912b28〕 Explaining ‘there will be many of these Māra people,’ Zixuan says: 「末世眾生無正法眼,多被魔惑」—“Beings of the final age lack the eye of the true Dharma and are often deluded by Māra” 〔T39n1799 0912c07〕 Explaining ‘they must first cut off the lust of the mind,’ Zixuan says: 「此戒雖與小乘名同,而持隨有異,此則一一內防心念,輕重等持。」—“Although this precept has the same name as in the Lesser Vehicle, its keeping and observance differ: here one guards each thought within the mind, keeping light and heavy alike.” 〔T39n1799 0912c11〕 Explaining ‘steaming sand and stones,’ Zixuan says: 「戒、定、慧法能生法身,戒根不完,徒修禪慧」—“The dharmas of precept, concentration, and wisdom can give birth to the Dharma-body; if the root of precept is incomplete, cultivating dhyāna and wisdom is in vain” 〔T39n1799 0912c19〕 He also says: 「非戒不禪,非禪不慧。」—“Without precept there is no dhyāna; without dhyāna there is no wisdom.” 〔T39n1799 0912c24〕 Explaining ‘even the nature of cutting off to be gone,’ Zixuan says: 「真持戒人尚無持相」—“A person who truly keeps the precepts has not even the appearance of keeping them” 〔T39n1799 0912c28〕 Explaining Pāpīyān, Zixuan says: 「正云波卑夜,此云惡者。波旬,訛也。」—“Correctly it is 波卑夜, which here means ‘the evil one’; 波旬 is a corruption.” 〔T39n1799 0913a04〕

Section 16 · The Cause of Leaving Killing Zixuan says: 「相殺相償,結詶連禍」—“Killing one another and repaying one another, they bind enmity and link calamities” 〔T39n1799 0913a07〕 Explaining ‘will surely fall into the way of spirits,’ Zixuan says: 「帶殺修禪,報為神道。」—“Cultivating dhyāna while still carrying killing, one’s reward is the way of spirits.” 〔T39n1799 0913a14〕 Explaining ‘claiming that eating meat can attain the road to bodhi,’ Zixuan says: 「殺生食肉是眾生冤」—“Killing living things and eating meat is enmity toward beings” 〔T39n1799 0913a22〕 Explaining the five kinds of pure meat, Zixuan says: 「佛以方便權許令食,非究竟說。」—“The Buddha by expedient provisionally allowed it to be eaten; it is not the ultimate teaching.” 〔T39n1799 0913b02〕 Explaining ‘resembles samādhi,’ Zixuan says: 「似三摩地者,鬼神定也。」—“What resembles samādhi is the concentration of ghosts and spirits.” 〔T39n1799 0913b07〕 Explaining stopping up the ears, Zixuan says: 「塞耳修禪,高聲行殺,求不聞之道,彰彌露之苦」—“Stopping up the ears is cultivating dhyāna; shouting loudly is committing killing; seeking a way not to be heard, one displays the suffering of being all the more exposed” 〔T39n1799 0913b15〕 Explaining wearing parts of their bodies, Zixuan says: 「服眾生分,為眾生緣。」—“Wearing parts of beings, one becomes a condition with beings.” 〔T39n1799 0913b27〕

Section 17 · The Cause of Leaving Stealing Explaining ‘minds that do not steal,’ Zixuan says: 「不與而取,起心即犯,故云其心不偷。」—“Taking what is not given: to raise the thought is already an offense; therefore it says ‘minds that do not steal.’” 〔T39n1799 0913c07〕 Explaining ‘will surely fall into the way of the deviant,’ Zixuan says: 「禪智雖現,貪盜不除,縱亡婬殺,亦落邪道。」—“Though dhyāna and wisdom appear, if greed and stealing are not removed, then even if lust and killing are gone, one still falls into the way of the deviant.” 〔T39n1799 0913c13〕 Explaining ‘beg food in due order,’ Zixuan says: 「比丘依法循乞,不自熟食,為捨貪過」—“Bhikṣus beg in due order according to the Dharma and do not cook for themselves, in order to give up the fault of greed” 〔T39n1799 0913c27〕 Explaining ‘borrow my robes,’ Zixuan says: 「假衣服以作相,販如來以造業」—“borrowing robes to put on a show, peddling the Tathāgata to create deeds” 〔T39n1799 0914a04〕 Explaining ‘takes leave of the world for good,’ Zixuan says: 「殺生、偷盜執對不亡,為三界緣,障菩提路。」—“If the clinging opposition of killing and stealing is not gone, it is a condition for the three realms and obstructs the road to bodhi.” 〔T39n1799 0914a19〕 Explaining the horse-fodder barley, Zixuan says: 「此示業報不亡」—“This shows that the retribution of deeds is not lost” 〔T39n1799 0914a25〕 Explaining ‘pouring water into a leaking vessel,’ Zixuan says: 「灌禪定水於破戒巵,欲求滿果,塵劫不平。」—“Pouring the water of dhyāna into the vessel of broken precepts and hoping for a full fruit: even after kalpas as many as dust-motes it will not be level.” 〔T39n1799 0914b03〕 Explaining the passage from ‘apart from their robes and bowls, store up not the least thing’ onward, Zixuan says: 「此文勸離四過,謂貪、慢、瞋、癡」—“This passage urges leaving four faults: greed, conceit, anger, and delusion” 〔T39n1799 0914b11〕

Section 18 · The Cause of Leaving False Speech Zixuan says: 「妄語之因起貪癡慢」—“The cause of false speech arises from greed, delusion, and conceit” 〔T39n1799 0914b27〕 Explaining icchantika, Zixuan says: 「一顛迦,即是斷善根者,其大妄語與此罪同。」—“An icchantika is one who has cut off the roots of goodness; great false speech is the same offense as this.” 〔T39n1799 0914c11〕 Explaining ‘taking all kinds of forms,’ Zixuan says: 「四攝利人,作種種化。」—“Benefiting people by the four means of gathering, they make all kinds of transformations.” 〔T39n1799 0914c23〕 Explaining ‘they never say of themselves,’ Zixuan says: 「真聖利物終不可測」—“The true sages benefit beings in ways that can never be fathomed” 〔T39n1799 0914c26〕 Explaining ‘when there is a hidden bequest,’ Zixuan says: 「如求那屈指事」—“as in the matter of Guṇa bending his fingers” 〔T39n1799 0915a01〕 Explaining carving human excrement, Zixuan says: 「修禪定之檀形,刻妄語之人糞。」—“Cultivating the sandalwood form of dhyāna, one carves it from the human excrement of false speech.” 〔T39n1799 0915a08〕 Explaining ‘the dharma of a superior person,’ Zixuan says: 「三乘所證為上人法。」—“What the three vehicles realize is the dharma of a superior person.” 〔T39n1799 0915a12〕 Explaining biting the navel, Zixuan says: 「如人噬臍了不相及」—“like a person biting his navel—he can never reach it” 〔T39n1799 0915a18〕

V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators

This fascicle relies only on Zixuan; Jiaoguang Zhenjian’s Commentary on the True Vein of the Śūraṅgama Sūtra is listed by title only and is not cited in this fascicle.

The questions and answers that Zixuan himself sets up in his commentary, and the divergent readings and doubts he himself records, are recorded word for word, without adjudication:

  • Twenty-five sages and twenty-four sages: on the celebration of what is hard to conceive Zixuan speaks of 「即前二十五聖說圓通人」—“the twenty-five sages above who told of perfect penetration” 〔T39n1799 0907b23〕, and also says 「此則二十四聖同會觀音一門」—“here the twenty-four sages meet together in Avalokiteśvara’s one gate” 〔T39n1799 0907b28〕; on praising Avalokiteśvara’s perfect penetration he says 「自餘下五句明二十四聖各隨所因事相而成觀行」—“the five lines from ‘all the other’ onward clarify that the twenty-four sages each accomplished their practice of contemplation according to the phenomenal marks from which they began” 〔T39n1799 0911c02〕. Recorded side by side without adjudication.
  • An alternative view of before and after: explaining ‘no difference of superior and inferior, or of before and after,’ Zixuan says: 「然有日劫相倍,故成前後差別。」—“Yet the days and kalpas multiply one another, and so there come to be differences of before and after.” 〔T39n1799 0907c16〕 He also records an alternative view: 「或可就彼各各得所,亦無前後之差別耳。」—“Or, taking it as each having found his own place, there are no differences of before and after either.” 〔T39n1799 0907c17〕
  • Eye observing, ear listening: Zixuan says: 「眼觀、耳聽略舉六根之二也,或觀此聽聞,一根旋復,六用不成」—“The eye observing and the ear listening briefly mention two of the six faculties; or, observing this listening and hearing, when one faculty is turned back, the six functions do not operate” 〔T39n1799 0907b12〕
  • Inverted wording in the verse: on what is truly penetrating Zixuan says: 「口鼻下二句經文語倒」—“In the two lines from ‘mouth and nose’ on, the wording of the sūtra is inverted” 〔T39n1799 0910b27〕 He also says: 「蓋翻譯者略順根次也」—“probably the translator roughly followed the order of the faculties” 〔T39n1799 0910b28〕 On what is truly constant he says: 「譯人迴文不盡,故令語倒」—“the translator did not fully rearrange the text, and so the wording is inverted” 〔T39n1799 0910c14〕 He then records one explanation: 「又覺是本覺,即聞性也」—“Again, ‘awareness’ is original awakening, that is, the nature of hearing” 〔T39n1799 0910c16〕 and says of it 「此即文順」—“then the text reads in order” 〔T39n1799 0910c17〕
  • Two correlations of the illusionist: explaining ‘like a skillful illusionist in the world,’ Zixuan says: 「幻師,真性也」—“The illusionist is the true nature” 〔T39n1799 0911b02〕 He also records another correlation: 「或幻師,無明也。幻法,心識也」—“Or, the illusionist is ignorance, and the illusory dharmas are mind and consciousness” 〔T39n1799 0911b04〕
  • Vajra, illusion-like, mother of the buddhas: on ‘the true samādhi, mother of the buddhas,’ Zixuan gives another correlation with the three contemplations: 「又金剛,空也。如幻,假也。佛母,中也」—“Again, vajra is emptiness; illusion-like is the provisional; mother of the buddhas is the middle” 〔T39n1799 0911a02〕
  • The number of kinds of pure meat: Zixuan says: 「復有七種、九種,今言五者,隨經增減,以意配數」—“There are also seven kinds and nine kinds; that it now says five is an increase or decrease according to the sūtra, the number assigned by its intent” 〔T39n1799 0913b01〕
  • The wording of the sūtra much inverted: on the cause of leaving killing Zixuan says: 「經語甚倒,知之」—“The wording of the sūtra is much inverted; know this” 〔T39n1799 0913b24〕
  • The concluding phrase of the four instructions: the first and second instructions read 「如我此說」—“What I say thus” 〔T19 0132a01〕〔T19 0132a28〕, the third reads 「如我所說」—“What I say” 〔T19 0132b28〕, and the fourth reads 「如我是說」—“What I say in this way” 〔T19 0132c24〕; Zixuan, quoting the fourth instruction, has 「如我所說名為佛說」—“What I say is called the Buddha’s word” 〔T39n1799 0915a28〕. Recorded side by side without adjudication.
  • The characters in Zixuan’s quotations of the sūtra: where Zixuan quotes the sūtra, some characters differ from the base text and mostly agree with the characters of the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions recorded in X; they are recorded side by side without adjudication: 「聞熏聞修」—“hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation” 〔T39n1799 0903c22〕, where the base text has 「聞薰聞修」—“hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation” 〔T19 0128b27〕; 「若有女人好學出家」—“If there are women who love to learn and leave home” 〔T39n1799 0905a03〕, where the base text has 「若有女子好學出家」—“If there are women who love to learn and leave home” 〔T19 0128c29〕; 「若有女子五戒自居」—“If there are women who dwell in the five precepts” 〔T39n1799 0905a08〕, where the base text has 「若復女子五戒自居」—“Again, if there are women who dwell in the five precepts” 〔T19 0129a03〕; 「阿脩羅身」—“the body of an asura” 〔T39n1799 0905b12〕, where the base text has 「阿修羅身」—“the body of an asura” 〔T19 0129a16〕; 「緊那羅」—“kiṃnara” 〔T39n1799 0905b13〕, where the base text has 「緊陀羅」—“kiṃnara” 〔T19 0129a16〕; 「經過險路」—“pass along dangerous roads” 〔T39n1799 0906a15〕, where the base text has 「經過嶮路」—“pass along dangerous roads” 〔T19 0129b11〕; 「離諸瞋恚」—“to leave all anger” 〔T39n1799 0906a23〕, where the base text has 「離諸嗔恚」—“to leave all anger” 〔T19 0129b14〕; 「猶如琉璃」—“like beryl” 〔T39n1799 0906a26〕, where the base text has 「猶如瑠璃」—“like beryl” 〔T19 0129b15〕; 「永離疑暗」—“to leave the darkness of doubt forever” 〔T39n1799 0906a27〕, where the base text has 「永離癡暗」—“to leave the darkness of delusion forever” 〔T19 0129b16〕; 「周遍法界」—“pervading the dharma-realm” 〔T39n1799 0906b24〕, where the base text has 「遍周法界」—“pervading the dharma-realm” 〔T19 0129b28〕; 「皆依空所生」—“all arise relying on space” 〔T39n1799 0908a29〕, where the base text has 「皆從空所生」—“all arise from space” 〔T19 0130a22〕; 「十方俱擊鼓」—“drums are struck at once in the ten directions” 〔T39n1799 0910b18〕, where the base text has 「十方俱擊皷」—“drums are struck at once in the ten directions” 〔T19 0130c26〕; 「塵消覺圓淨」—“the dusts dissolve and awakening is perfect and pure” 〔T39n1799 0911a17〕, where the base text has 「塵銷覺圓淨」—“the dusts dissolve and awakening is perfect and pure” 〔T19 0131a23〕; 「塵垢應念消」—“Dust and defilement dissolve in response to the thought” 〔T39n1799 0911b11〕, where the base text has 「塵垢應念銷」—“Dust and defilement dissolve in response to the thought” 〔T19 0131b03〕; 「如蒸砂石」—“like steaming sand and stones” 〔T39n1799 0912c17〕, where the base text has 「如蒸沙石」—“like steaming sand and stones” 〔T19 0131c25〕; 「輪轉三塗」—“turn in the three paths” 〔T39n1799 0912c23〕, where the base text has 「輪轉三途」—“turn in the three paths” 〔T19 0131c28〕; 「中品則為飛行夜叉」—“those of the middle grade then become flying yakṣas” 〔T39n1799 0913a12〕, where the base text has 「中品即為飛行」—“those of the middle grade become flying” 〔T19 0132a06〕; 「多此鬼神」—“many of these ghosts and spirits” 〔T39n1799 0913a21〕, where the base text has 「多此神鬼」—“many of these spirits and ghosts” 〔T19 0132a09〕; 「加以砂石」—“moreover sandy and stony” 〔T39n1799 0913a25〕, where the base text has 「加以沙石」—“moreover sandy and stony” 〔T19 0132a12〕; 「不蹋生草」—“do not tread on living grass” 〔T39n1799 0913b17〕, where the base text has 「不踏生草」—“do not tread on living grass” 〔T19 0132a22〕; 「身心二塗」—“in body and mind, by both paths” 〔T39n1799 0913c01〕, where the base text has 「身心二途」—“in body and mind, by both paths” 〔T19 0132a27〕; 「成菩提道」—“accomplish the path of bodhi” 〔T39n1799 0913c25〕, where the base text has 「成菩薩道」—“accomplish the bodhisattva path” 〔T19 0132b09〕; 「裨販如來」—“peddle the Tathāgata” 〔T39n1799 0914a01〕, where the base text has 「禆販如來」—“peddle the Tathāgata” 〔T19 0132b11〕; 「長揖世間」—“take leave of the world for good with a bow” 〔T39n1799 0914a18〕, where the base text has 「長挹世間」—“take leave of the world for good” 〔T19 0132b16〕; 「有人捶詈」—“those who beat and revile them” 〔T39n1799 0914b08〕, where the base text has 「有人捶罵」—“those who beat and abuse them” 〔T19 0132b25〕; 「稱讚佛乘」—“praising the Buddha vehicle” 〔T39n1799 0914c22〕, where the base text has 「稱歎佛乘」—“extolling the Buddha vehicle” 〔T19 0132c11〕; 「輕言末學」—“speaking lightly to later learners” 〔T39n1799 0914c25〕, where the base text has 「輕言未學」—“speaking lightly to those not yet learned” 〔T19 0132c13〕.

VI. Terms (first occurrences)

Ten names—perfect penetration (圓通), the six faculties (六根), Mātaṅgī (摩登伽), the two vehicles (二乘), the ten grounds (十地), the three trainings without outflows (三無漏學), the tathāgatagarbha (如來藏), icchantika (闡提), bodhi (菩提), and without outflows (無漏)—already appear in the table of contents of the front matter. Six terms—samādhi (三摩提), Dharma prince (法王子), the straight mind (直心), the divine spell (神呪), the toils of the dusts (塵勞), and jeweled light (寶光)—have already been glossed in Fascicle One, and are not listed again; one term, the voice like the ocean tide (海潮音), has already been glossed in Fascicle Two, and is not listed again; six terms—the Vajra King (金剛王), the nature of hearing (聞性), srota-āpanna (須陀洹), anāgāmin (阿那含), the empty tathāgatagarbha (空如來藏), and unsurpassed knowing-awareness (無上知覺)—have already been glossed in Fascicle Four, and are not listed again; four terms—the great round mirror (大圓鏡), the four truths (四諦), the tathāgatas of the ten directions, as many as fine dust-motes (十方微塵如來), and the one road, the gate of nirvāṇa (一路涅槃門)—have already been glossed in Fascicle Five, and are not listed again. Four terms—nirvāṇa (涅槃), illusion-like (如幻), arhat (阿羅漢), and bodhisattva (菩薩)—have already been glossed among the terms of the Awakening of Faith and the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra, and are not listed again. The items of the thirty-two responses, the fourteen fearlessnesses, and the four inconceivables are given in the three tables of I, and the verse lines of the twenty-four gates in the table of selecting among the sages in I; they are not listed again.

Terms first seen in this fascicle, in order of appearance; where the fascicle supplies its own gloss, its sentence is recorded as well, and where it does not, only the name and anchor are listed:

  • 觀世音 — Avalokiteśvara 〔T19 0128b15〕: 「於時有佛出現於世,名觀世音」—“there was a buddha who appeared in the world, named Avalokiteśvara” 〔T19 0128b16〕
  • 聞思修 — hearing, reflection, and cultivation 〔T19 0128b18〕: 「彼佛教我從聞思修入三摩地」—“That buddha taught me to enter samādhi from hearing, reflection, and cultivation” 〔T19 0128b18〕
  • 入流亡所 — entering the stream and letting the object vanish 〔T19 0128b18〕: 「初於聞中入流亡所;所入既寂,動靜二相了然不生」—“At first, within hearing, I entered the stream and let the object of hearing vanish; what was entered being still, the two appearances of motion and stillness clearly did not arise” 〔T19 0128b18〕
  • 聞所聞盡 — hearing and what is heard both exhausted 〔T19 0128b20〕 · 覺所覺空 — awareness and what it is aware of both empty 〔T19 0128b20〕 · 空所空滅 — the emptying and what is emptied both extinguished 〔T19 0128b21〕: 「盡聞不住,覺所覺空;空覺極圓,空所空滅」—“not dwelling even where hearing was exhausted, awareness and what it is aware of were both empty; when emptiness and awareness reached their utmost completeness, the emptying and what is emptied were also both extinguished” 〔T19 0128b20〕
  • 寂滅現前 — stillness-and-extinction appearing before one 〔T19 0128b21〕: 「生滅既滅,寂滅現前」—“Arising and ceasing having ceased, stillness-and-extinction appeared before me” 〔T19 0128b21〕
  • 二殊勝 — the two excellences 〔T19 0128b22〕 · 本妙覺心 — the fundamental wondrous awakened mind 〔T19 0128b23〕: 「一者、上合十方諸佛本妙覺心,與佛如來同一慈力。二者、下合十方一切六道眾生,與諸眾生同一悲仰」—“first, above, joining the fundamental wondrous awakened mind of all the buddhas of the ten directions, I have the same power of kindness as the buddhas, the tathāgatas; second, below, joining all beings of the six destinies in the ten directions, I have the same yearning compassion as all beings” 〔T19 0128b22〕
  • 觀音如來 — the Tathāgata Avalokiteśvara 〔T19 0128b26〕
  • 聞薰聞修金剛三昧 — the Vajra Samādhi of hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation 〔T19 0128b27〕: 「蒙彼如來授我如幻聞薰聞修金剛三昧」—“that tathāgata transmitted to me the illusion-like Vajra Samādhi of hearing-permeation and hearing-cultivation” 〔T19 0128b26〕
  • 三十二應 — the thirty-two responses 〔T19 0128b28〕 · 入國土身 — bodies that enter the lands 〔T19 0129a23〕: 「是名妙淨三十二應入國土身」—“These are called the wondrous, pure thirty-two response-bodies that enter the lands” 〔T19 0129a22〕
  • 勝解 — excellent understanding 〔T19 0128b29〕
  • 獨覺 — solitary awakened one 〔T19 0128c02〕 · 十二緣 — the twelve links of conditions 〔T19 0128c03〕 · 緣覺 — one awakened through conditions 〔T19 0128c04〕
  • 無作妙力 — the wondrous power without contrivance 〔T19 0129a24〕
  • 十四種無畏功德 — the merit and virtue of fourteen kinds of fearlessness 〔T19 0129a27〕 · 十四施無畏 — the fourteen bestowals of fearlessness 〔T19 0129c02〕
  • 阿顛迦 — icchantika 〔T19 0129b16〕
  • 耳門 — the ear gate 〔T19 0129b27〕: 「由我所得圓通本根發妙耳門」—“Because of the root of perfect penetration that I attained, I brought forth the wondrous ear gate” 〔T19 0129b27〕
  • 四不思議無作妙德 — four inconceivable wondrous virtues without contrivance 〔T19 0129c05〕
  • 妙妙聞心 — the wondrous, wondrous hearing-mind 〔T19 0129c05〕 · 心精遺聞 — the mind’s essence leaving hearing behind 〔T19 0129c06〕 · 圓融清淨寶覺 — the perfectly fused pure jeweled awakening 〔T19 0129c06〕
  • 祕密神呪 — secret divine spells 〔T19 0129c08〕
  • 爍迦囉首 — cakra-heads 〔T19 0129c10〕 · 母陀羅臂 — mudrā-arms 〔T19 0129c12〕
  • 施無畏者 — the bestower of fearlessness 〔T19 0129c18〕: 「是故十方微塵國土,皆名我為施無畏者」—“Therefore in all the lands of the ten directions, as many as fine dust-motes, I am called the bestower of fearlessness” 〔T19 0129c18〕
  • 圓照三昧 — the samādhi of perfect illumination 〔T19 0129c24〕 · 入流相 — the appearance of entering the stream 〔T19 0129c25〕
  • 觀世音號 — the name Avalokiteśvara 〔T19 0129c27〕: 「由我觀聽十方圓明,故觀音名遍十方界」—“Because my observing and listening are perfectly bright throughout the ten directions, the name Avalokiteśvara pervades the worlds of the ten directions” 〔T19 0129c27〕
  • 梵唄 — Brahmā chanting 〔T19 0130a08〕
  • 二十五無學 — the twenty-five beyond training 〔T19 0130a09〕 · 最初成道方便 — the expedient means by which one first attained the path 〔T19 0130a10〕 · 真實圓通 — true perfect penetration 〔T19 0130a11〕 · 菩薩乘 — the bodhisattva vehicle 〔T19 0130a13〕
  • 覺海 — the sea of awakening 〔T19 0130a17〕: 「覺海性澄圓,圓澄覺元妙」—“The nature of the sea of awakening is clear and perfect; perfect and clear, the origin of awakening is wondrous” 〔T19 0130a17〕
  • 真教體 — the true substance of teaching 〔T19 0130c18〕: 「此方真教體,清淨在音聞」—“the true substance of teaching in this land is pure in sound and hearing” 〔T19 0130c18〕
  • 圓真實 — truly complete 〔T19 0130c27〕 · 通真實 — truly penetrating 〔T19 0131a02〕 · 常真實 — truly constant 〔T19 0131a06〕
  • 聲論 — discourse in sound 〔T19 0131a09〕
  • 佛母真三昧 — the true samādhi, mother of the buddhas 〔T19 0131a15〕
  • 一精明 — one essential brightness 〔T19 0131b01〕 · 六和合 — six composites 〔T19 0131b01〕 · 六用 — the six functions 〔T19 0131b02〕
  • 反聞聞自性 — turning hearing back to hear the self-nature 〔T19 0131b06〕: 「反聞聞自性,性成無上道」—“turn hearing back to hear the self-nature that hears; the self-nature accomplishes the unsurpassed path” 〔T19 0131b06〕
  • 末劫 — the final kalpa 〔T19 0131b13〕
  • 天龍八部 — the eight classes of devas, dragons, and the rest 〔T19 0131b25〕 · 法眼淨 — purity of the dharma-eye 〔T19 0131b27〕 · 無等等阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心 — the unequaled-equal mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi 〔T19 0131b29〕
  • 心迹 — the traces of the mind 〔T19 0131c01〕
  • 毘奈耶 — vinaya 〔T19 0131c13〕 · 三決定義 — the three decisive meanings 〔T19 0131c13〕: 「所謂攝心為戒、因戒生定、因定發慧,是則名為三無漏學」—“that is, gathering in the mind is precept, from precept arises concentration, from concentration wisdom is brought forth; this is called the three trainings without outflows” 〔T19 0131c14〕
  • 魔道 — the way of Māra 〔T19 0131c19〕 · 魔王 — Māra kings 〔T19 0131c19〕 · 魔民 — Māra people 〔T19 0131c19〕 · 魔女 — Māra women 〔T19 0131c19〕
  • 愛見坑 — the pit of love and views 〔T19 0131c22〕
  • 先佛世尊 — the former buddhas, the World-Honored Ones 〔T19 0131c23〕 · 決定清淨明誨 — the decisive pure and clear instruction 〔T19 0131c24〕: 「是名如來先佛世尊第一決定清淨明誨」—“this is called the first decisive pure and clear instruction of the Tathāgata and the former buddhas, the World-Honored Ones” 〔T19 0131c23〕
  • 波旬 — Pāpīyān 〔T19 0132a01〕
  • 神道 — the way of spirits 〔T19 0132a06〕 · 大力鬼 — ghosts of great power 〔T19 0132a06〕 · 飛行夜叉 — flying yakṣas 〔T19 0132a06〕 · 地行羅剎 — earth-walking rākṣasas 〔T19 0132a07〕
  • 五淨肉 — the five kinds of pure meat 〔T19 0132a10〕: 「此肉皆我神力化生,本無命根」—“this meat is all produced by transformation through my spiritual power and originally has no life-faculty” 〔T19 0132a10〕
  • 釋子 — sons of the Śākya 〔T19 0132a14〕
  • 邪道 — the way of the deviant 〔T19 0132b04〕 · 精靈 — sprites 〔T19 0132b04〕 · 妖魅 — bewitching spirits 〔T19 0132b04〕
  • 上人法 — the dharma of a superior person 〔T19 0132b07〕
  • 無間獄 — the Avīci hell 〔T19 0132b13〕
  • 不了義說 — teachings of incomplete meaning 〔T19 0132b26〕
  • 愛見魔 — the Māra of love and views 〔T19 0132c02〕 · 如來種 — the seed of the Tathāgata 〔T19 0132c02〕
  • 斯陀含 — sakṛdāgāmin 〔T19 0132c04〕 · 辟支佛乘 — the vehicle of the pratyekabuddha 〔T19 0132c04〕 · 地前 — the stages before the grounds 〔T19 0132c05〕
  • 一顛迦 — icchantika 〔T19 0132c06〕: 「是一顛迦,銷滅佛種」—“this is an icchantika, who extinguishes the buddha-seed” 〔T19 0132c06〕
  • 密因 — the secret cause 〔T19 0128b10〕

VII. Similes and Rhetoric

Cutting water, blowing on light: 「使其兵戈猶如割水,亦如吹光,性無搖動」—“making the weapons like cutting water, or like blowing on light, their nature not shaken at all” 〔T19 0129b05〕

Beryl: 「法界身心猶如瑠璃朗徹無礙」—“the dharma-realm and body and mind like beryl, clear through and unobstructed” 〔T19 0129b15〕

Sound passing over a wall: 「如聲度垣不能為礙」—“as sound passes over a wall and the wall cannot obstruct it” 〔T19 0129c16〕

A net of jeweled threads: 「交光相羅,如寶絲網」—“light and light crossing and interlacing were like a net of jeweled threads” 〔T19 0130a04〕

One bubble rising in the sea: 「空生大覺中,如海一漚發」—“Space arises within the great awakening like one bubble rising in the sea” 〔T19 0130a21〕 followed by 「漚滅空本無,況復諸三有?」—“When the bubble is extinguished, space is originally nonexistent—how much more so the three existences?” 〔T19 0130a23〕

The many gates of expedient means: 「歸元性無二,方便有多門」—“Returning to the source, the nature is not two, yet the expedient means have many gates” 〔T19 0130a24〕

Drums struck at once in the ten directions: 「譬如人靜居,十方俱擊皷」—“it is like a person dwelling quietly while drums are struck at once in the ten directions” 〔T19 0130c26〕

Hearing sounds through a wall: 「隔垣聽音響,遐邇俱可聞」—“hearing sounds through a wall, one can hear both far and near” 〔T19 0131a01〕

The Vajra King: 「宣說金剛王、如幻不思議、佛母真三昧」—“proclaim the Vajra King, illusion-like and inconceivable, the true samādhi, mother of the buddhas” 〔T19 0131a14〕

An illusory film on the eye · flowers in the sky: 「見、聞如幻翳,三界若空花」—“Seeing and hearing are like an illusory film on the eye; the three realms are like flowers in the sky” 〔T19 0131a21〕

Things in a dream: 「却來觀世間,猶如夢中事」—“Coming back again to look at the world, it is like things in a dream” 〔T19 0131a24〕 followed by 「摩登伽在夢,誰能留汝形?」—“Mātaṅgī too is in a dream; who could detain your body?” 〔T19 0131a25〕

The skillful illusionist: 「如世巧幻師,幻作諸男女」—“It is like a skillful illusionist in the world who conjures up many men and women” 〔T19 0131a26〕 concluded with 「息機歸寂然,諸幻成無性」—“When the mechanism stops, they return to stillness, and all the illusions become without nature” 〔T19 0131a28〕

The traveler who knows the road home: 「猶如有人,因事遠遊未得歸還,明了其家所歸道路」—“like a person who has traveled far on some business and has not yet been able to return, yet already clearly knows the road by which he will return home” 〔T19 0131b24〕

One not yet delivered who first delivers others: 「自未得度先度人者,菩薩發心;自覺已圓能覺他者,如來應世」—“One not yet delivered who first delivers others: that is the bodhisattva’s resolve; one whose own awakening is complete and who can awaken others: that is the Tathāgata’s appearing in the world” 〔T19 0131c04〕

Steaming sand and stones: 「如蒸沙石欲其成飯,經百千劫秖名熱沙」—“like steaming sand and stones wishing them to become rice: after a hundred thousand kalpas, they can only be called hot sand” 〔T19 0131c25〕

Stopping up the ears: 「譬如有人自塞其耳,高聲大叫求人不聞,此等名為欲隱彌露」—“like a person who stops up his own ears and shouts loudly, hoping that others will not hear: this is called wishing to hide, all the more exposed” 〔T19 0132a20〕

Eating the hundred grains of the earth: 「如人食其地中百穀,足不離地」—“like a person who eats the hundred grains of the earth: his feet do not leave the earth” 〔T19 0132a26〕

The horse-fodder barley: 「如我馬麥,正等無異」—“just as I ate the horse-fodder barley, exactly equal, without difference” 〔T19 0132b19〕

The leaking vessel: 「譬如有人水灌漏巵,欲求其滿,縱經塵劫終無平復」—“like a person pouring water into a leaking vessel, hoping to fill it: even after kalpas as many as dust-motes, it will never be full and level” 〔T19 0132b22〕

The tāla tree: 「如人以刀斷多羅木」—“like a person who cuts down a tāla tree with a knife” 〔T19 0132c06〕

Carving human excrement: 「如刻人糞為栴檀形,欲求香氣無有是處」—“like carving human excrement into the form of sandalwood and hoping for fragrance: there is no such possibility” 〔T19 0132c17〕

The straight mind is the bodhimaṇḍa: 「我教比丘直心道場,於四威儀一切行中尚無虛假」—“I teach the bhikṣus that the straight mind is the bodhimaṇḍa; in all actions of the four deportments there is still no falsity” 〔T19 0132c18〕

The poor man who falsely calls himself an emperor: 「譬如窮人妄號帝王,自取誅滅」—“like a poor man who falsely calls himself an emperor and brings execution on himself” 〔T19 0132c20〕

The ground of the cause and the fruit it invites: 「因地不直,果招紆曲」—“When the ground of the cause is not straight, the fruit invites crookedness” 〔T19 0132c21〕

Biting one’s own navel: 「求佛菩提,如噬臍人欲誰成就?」—“Seeking the Buddha’s bodhi this way is like a person wishing to bite his own navel: whom can he hope will accomplish it?” 〔T19 0132c21〕

A mind like a straight bowstring: 「若諸比丘心如直絃,一切真實」—“If bhikṣus have minds like a straight bowstring, true in everything” 〔T19 0132c22〕

VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward

Zixuan’s Commentary on the Śūraṅgama Sūtra with Annotated Text cites and explains this fascicle section by section, judging it under the headings of the true realization by turning hearing back, the celebration of what is hard to conceive, the Buddha commanding Mañjuśrī to select, and setting out the practice of leaving the deeds of Māra (I, IV); the outline of this fascicle is carried forward from it.

IX. Placement Among the Recensions

There are thirty-seven collation notes in this fascicle, recorded side by side without adjudication:

  • 〔T19 0128c02〕 The character 獨 in 「現獨覺身」—“manifest the body of a solitary awakened one”: the base text reads 獨; the Yuan recension reads 緣.
  • 〔T19 0128c23〕 The character 自 in 「自居;我於彼前,現居士身」—“to dwell; I manifest before them the body of a householder”: the base text reads 自, and the Qisha Canon and the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing reads 其.
  • 〔T19 0128c29〕 The character 子 in 「若有女子好學出家」—“If there are women who love to learn and leave home”: the base text reads 子; the Song and Ming recensions read 人.
  • 〔T19 0129a03〕 The character 復 in 「若復女子五戒自居」—“Again, if there are women who dwell in the five precepts”: the base text reads 復; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 有.
  • 〔T19 0129a16〕 The character 陀 in 「若緊陀羅樂」—“If kiṃnaras delight”: the base text reads 陀; the Yuan and Ming recensions read 那.
  • 〔T19 0129a17〕 The character 陀 in 「現緊陀羅身」—“manifest the body of a kiṃnara”: the base text reads 陀; the Yuan and Ming recensions read 那.
  • 〔T19 0129b08〕 The character 茶 in 「鳩槃茶鬼」—“kumbhāṇḍa ghosts”: the base text reads 茶; the Song recension reads 荼.
  • 〔T19 0129b28〕 The characters 遍周 in 「遍周法界」—“pervading the dharma-realm”: the base text reads 遍周; the Yuan and Ming recensions read 周遍.
  • 〔T19 0129c01〕 The characters 名號 in 「我一名號」—“My one name”: the base text reads 名號, and the Qisha Canon and the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing reads 號名.
  • 〔T19 0129c10〕 The character 囉 in 「爍迦囉首」—“cakra-heads”: the base text reads 囉; the Ming recension reads 羅.
  • 〔T19 0129c25〕 The character 提 in 「得三摩提」—“attained samādhi”: the base text reads 提; the Yuan recension reads 地.
  • 〔T19 0130a06〕 The character 華 in 「蓮華」—“lotus flowers”: the base text reads 華; the Korean recension reads 花.
  • 〔T19 0130a08〕 The character 敷 in 「自然敷奏」—“arose of themselves”: the base text reads 敷, and the Korean recension reads the same; the Taishō first printing reads 數.
  • 〔T19 0130a22〕 The character 從 in 「皆從空所生」—“all arise from space”: the base text reads 從; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 依.
  • 〔T19 0130c15〕 The character 元 in 「念性元生滅」—“the nature of recollection is originally arising and ceasing”: the base text reads 元, and the Qisha Canon and the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing reads 無.
  • 〔T19 0130c19〕 The character 提 in 「欲取三摩提」—“wishing to attain samādhi”: the base text reads 提; the Yuan recension reads 地.
  • 〔T19 0131a20〕 The character 返 in 「一根既返源」—“Once one faculty has returned to its source”: the base text reads 返; the Yuan recension reads 反.
  • 〔T19 0131c01〕 The character 於 in 「於大眾中合掌頂禮」—“in the midst of the great assembly joined his palms and bowed his head”: the base text reads 於, and the Korean recension reads the same; the Taishō first printing reads 望.
  • 〔T19 0131c26〕 The characters 石沙 in 「石沙成故」—“it is made of sand and stones”: the base text reads 石沙; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 沙石.
  • 〔T19 0131c28〕 The character 途 in 「輪轉三途」—“turn in the three paths”: the base text reads 途; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 塗.
  • 〔T19 0132a06〕 The character 即 in 「中品即為飛行」—“those of the middle grade become flying”: the base text reads 即; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 則.
  • 〔T19 0132a07〕 The character 當 in 「下品當為地行羅剎」—“those of the lower grade become earth-walking rākṣasas”: the base text reads 當, and the Qisha Canon and the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing reads 尚.
  • 〔T19 0132a09〕 The characters 神鬼 in 「多此神鬼」—“many of these spirits and ghosts”: the base text reads 神鬼; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 鬼神.
  • 〔T19 0132a27〕 The character 途 in 「身心二途」—“in body and mind, by both paths”: the base text reads 途; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 塗.
  • 〔T19 0132b07〕 The character 己 in 「各自謂己得上人法」—“each saying that he has attained the dharma of a superior person”: the base text reads 己; the Taishō first printing reads 已.
  • 〔T19 0132b09〕 The character 薩 in 「成菩薩道」—“accomplish the bodhisattva path”: the base text reads 薩; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 提.
  • 〔T19 0132b14〕 The character 提 in 「修三摩提」—“cultivate samādhi”: the base text reads 提; the Yuan and Ming recensions read 地.
  • 〔T19 0132b17〕 The character 挹 in 「挹世間,永脫諸漏」—“takes leave of the world, and escapes all outflows forever”: the base text reads 挹; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 揖.
  • 〔T19 0132b25〕 The character 罵 in 「有人捶罵」—“those who beat and abuse them”: the base text reads 罵; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 詈.
  • 〔T19 0132b27〕 The character 己 in 「迴為己解」—“turn them into their own understanding”: the base text reads 己; the Taishō first printing reads 已.
  • 〔T19 0132c01〕 The character 提 in 「即三摩提不得清淨」—“their samādhi cannot be pure”: the base text reads 提; the Yuan recension reads 地.
  • 〔T19 0132c11〕 The character 歎 in 「稱歎佛乘」—“praising the Buddha vehicle”: the base text reads 歎; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 讚.
  • 〔T19 0132c13〕 The character 泄 in 「泄佛密因」—“leaking the Buddha’s secret cause”: the base text reads 泄; the Yuan and Ming recensions read 洩.
  • 〔T19 0132c21〕 The character 直 in 「因地不直」—“When the ground of the cause is not straight”: the base text reads 直; the Song and Ming recensions read 真.
  • 〔T19 0132c22〕 The character 絃 in 「心如直絃」—“minds like a straight bowstring”: the base text reads 絃; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 弦.
  • 〔T19 0132c23〕 The character 提 in 「入三摩提」—“they enter samādhi”: the base text reads 提; the Yuan recension reads 地.
  • 〔T19 0132c24〕 The character 是 in 「如我是說」—“What I say in this way”: the base text reads 是; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 所.

The fascicle title and the attribution: in this fascicle the Taishō text has no collation notes on the fascicle title, the interlinear note on its other name, or the attribution line.

The attribution: the attribution of this fascicle reads 「般剌蜜帝」—“Pramiti” 〔T19 0128b14〕, while the attribution of Fascicle Five reads ‘般剌蜜諦’; recorded as in the base text, side by side without adjudication.

Character forms: in 「云何賊人假我衣服、禆販如來?」—“How is it that thieves borrow my robes and peddle the Tathāgata?” 〔T19 0132b11〕 the character ‘禆’ is a composed character in the base text, commonly written ‘裨’; the vernacular rendering reads it as 裨販, ‘peddle.’ In the verse line 「若以空性觀。昏鈍先非覺」—“If one contemplates by the nature of space, dullness and obtuseness are from the first not awakening” 〔T19 0130c11〕 a full stop stands within the line; recorded as in the base text. 「呪」, 「婬」, 「薰」, 「瑠璃」, 「嗔」, 「皷」, 「却」, 「秖」, 「巵」, 「夜叉」, and 「藥叉」 are all recorded as in the base text.

X. Taishō Head-Notes and Variants of the Alternate Recensions

① This fascicle has sixty-one head-notes and collation notes in all: twenty-eight Taishō head-notes, twenty-eight [CBETA collation] notes corresponding to them, and five further [CBETA collation] notes (none of them remarks). The Taishō head-notes are copied word for word; the character differences of the [CBETA collation] notes against them are recorded alongside in the last column:

AnchorNote no.Taishō head-note[CBETA collation]
〔T19 0128c02〕0128001獨=緣【元】 — 獨 reads 緣 in the Yuan獨【大】,緣【元】 — 獨 in the Taishō; 緣 in the Yuan
〔T19 0128c23〕0128002其=自【三】 — 其 reads 自 in the three recensions自【CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,其【大】 — 自 in the CB text, the Qisha, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming; 其 in the Taishō
〔T19 0128c29〕0128003子=人【宋】【明】 — 子 reads 人 in the Song and Ming子【大】,人【宋】【明】 — 子 in the Taishō; 人 in the Song and Ming
〔T19 0129a03〕0129001復=有【三】 — 復 reads 有 in the three recensions復【大】,有【宋】【元】【明】 — 復 in the Taishō; 有 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0129a16〕0129002陀=那【元】【明】* — 陀 reads 那 in the Yuan and Ming, likewise where it recurs陀【大】*,那【元】【明】* — 陀 in the Taishō; 那 in the Yuan and Ming, likewise where it recurs
〔T19 0129b08〕0129003茶=荼【宋】 — 茶 reads 荼 in the Song茶【大】,荼【宋】 — 茶 in the Taishō; 荼 in the Song
〔T19 0129b28〕0129004遍周=周遍【元】【明】 — 遍周 reads 周遍 in the Yuan and Ming遍周【大】,周遍【元】【明】 — 遍周 in the Taishō; 周遍 in the Yuan and Ming
〔T19 0129c01〕0129005號名=名號【三】 — 號名 reads 名號 in the three recensions名號【CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,號名【大】 — 名號 in the CB text, the Qisha, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming; 號名 in the Taishō
〔T19 0129c10〕0129006囉=羅【明】 — 囉 reads 羅 in the Ming囉【大】,羅【明】 — 囉 in the Taishō; 羅 in the Ming
〔T19 0129c25〕0129007提=地【元】* — 提 reads 地 in the Yuan, likewise where it recurs提【大】*,地【元】* — 提 in the Taishō; 地 in the Yuan, likewise where it recurs
〔T19 0130a06〕0130a0601([CBETA collation] note; the Taishō has no head-note)華【大】,花【麗-CB】 — 華 in the Taishō; 花 in the Korean
〔T19 0130a08〕0130a0801([CBETA collation] note; the Taishō has no head-note)敷【CB】【麗-CB】,數【大】 — 敷 in the CB text and the Korean; 數 in the Taishō
〔T19 0130a22〕0130001從=依【三】 — 從 reads 依 in the three recensions從【大】,依【宋】【元】【明】 — 從 in the Taishō; 依 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0130c15〕0130002無=元【三】 — 無 reads 元 in the three recensions元【CB】【磧-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,無【大】 — 元 in the CB text, the Qisha Canon, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming; 無 in the Taishō
〔T19 0131a20〕0131001返=反【元】* — 返 reads 反 in the Yuan, likewise where it recurs返【大】*,反【元】* — 返 in the Taishō; 反 in the Yuan, likewise where it recurs
〔T19 0131c01〕0131c0101([CBETA collation] note; the Taishō has no head-note)於【CB】【麗-CB】,望【大】 — 於 in the CB text and the Korean; 望 in the Taishō
〔T19 0131c26〕0131002石沙=沙石【三】 — 石沙 reads 沙石 in the three recensions石沙【大】,沙石【宋】【元】【明】 — 石沙 in the Taishō; 沙石 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0131c28〕0131003途=塗【三】* — 途 reads 塗 in the three recensions, likewise where it recurs途【大】*,塗【宋】*【元】*【明】* — 途 in the Taishō; 塗 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming, likewise where it recurs
〔T19 0132a06〕0132001即=則【三】 — 即 reads 則 in the three recensions即【大】,則【宋】【元】【明】 — 即 in the Taishō; 則 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0132a07〕0132002尚=當【三】 — 尚 reads 當 in the three recensions當【CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,尚【大】 — 當 in the CB text, the Qisha, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming; 尚 in the Taishō
〔T19 0132a09〕0132003神鬼=鬼神【三】 — 神鬼 reads 鬼神 in the three recensions神鬼【大】,鬼神【宋】【元】【明】 — 神鬼 in the Taishō; 鬼神 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0132b07〕0132b0701([CBETA collation] note; the Taishō has no head-note)己【CB】,已【大】 — 己 in the CB text; 已 in the Taishō
〔T19 0132b09〕0132004薩=提【三】 — 薩 reads 提 in the three recensions薩【大】,提【宋】【元】【明】 — 薩 in the Taishō; 提 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0132b14〕0132005提=地【元】【明】 — 提 reads 地 in the Yuan and Ming提【大】,地【元】【明】 — 提 in the Taishō; 地 in the Yuan and Ming
〔T19 0132b17〕0132006挹=揖【三】 — 挹 reads 揖 in the three recensions挹【大】,揖【宋】【元】【明】 — 挹 in the Taishō; 揖 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0132b25〕0132007罵=詈【三】 — 罵 reads 詈 in the three recensions罵【大】,詈【宋】【元】【明】 — 罵 in the Taishō; 詈 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0132b27〕0132b2701([CBETA collation] note; the Taishō has no head-note)己【CB】,已【大】 — 己 in the CB text; 已 in the Taishō
〔T19 0132c01〕0132008提=地【元】* — 提 reads 地 in the Yuan, likewise where it recurs提【大】*,地【元】* — 提 in the Taishō; 地 in the Yuan, likewise where it recurs
〔T19 0132c11〕0132009歎=讚【三】 — 歎 reads 讚 in the three recensions歎【大】,讚【宋】【元】【明】 — 歎 in the Taishō; 讚 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0132c13〕0132010泄=洩【元】【明】 — 泄 reads 洩 in the Yuan and Ming泄【大】,洩【元】【明】 — 泄 in the Taishō; 洩 in the Yuan and Ming
〔T19 0132c21〕0132011直=真【宋】【明】 — 直 reads 真 in the Song and Ming直【大】,真【宋】【明】 — 直 in the Taishō; 真 in the Song and Ming
〔T19 0132c22〕0132012絃=弦【三】 — 絃 reads 弦 in the three recensions絃【大】,弦【宋】【元】【明】 — 絃 in the Taishō; 弦 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming
〔T19 0132c24〕0132013是=所【三】 — 是 reads 所 in the three recensions是【大】,所【宋】【元】【明】 — 是 in the Taishō; 所 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming

In the table, 【三】 = the three recensions Song, Yuan, and Ming; * = the same note holds where the character recurs below.

② The Taishō has no notes from other recensions.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0